his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o thereby_o more_o and_o more_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 8_o but_o some_o affirm_v 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 2._o that_o paul_n take_v something_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o write_v you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o gal._n 3_o 3._o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v the_o old_a law_n flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o those_o 29._o gal._n 4_o 29._o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o false_a apostle_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n from_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v but_o death_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n indeed_o be_v spiritual_a 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o a_o holy_a commandment_n just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n for_o we_o know_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v the_o same_o lawful_o wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o paul_n either_o diminish_v or_o reproove_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o for_o our_o fault_n sake_n for_o it_o méete_v with_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o breed_v those_o discommodity_n or_o else_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n sever_v christ_n from_o the_o same_o law_n how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o the_o law_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n but_o rather_o preach_v the_o law_n together_o with_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v he_o away_o for_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o be_v promise_v 27._o in_o rom._n 11._o verse_n 27._o 9_o but_o because_o paul_n say_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n that_o this_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o that_o we_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n herein_o consist_v 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o iniquity_n there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a or_o no._n diverse_a whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v somewhat_o speak_v before_o but_o now_o i_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v altogether_o diverse_a so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n add_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o hebr._n 8_o 13._o a_o new_a then_o be_v that_o abolish_v which_o be_v old_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o one_o thing_n if_o it_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a another_o thing_n differ_v altogether_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o argument_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n and_o of_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n differ_v be_v diverse_a other_o one_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o one_o mediator_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o justification_n consist_v be_v in_o either_o testament_n all_o one_o moreover_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o all_o one_o the_o commandment_n those_o at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v moral_a all_o one_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n all_o one_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o in_o their_o place_n graff_v in_o be_v all_o one_o all_o which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o either_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n although_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v some_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o know_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o with_o we_o he_o be_v know_v as_o he_o which_o be_v already_o come_v also_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o in_o form_n but_o of_o like_a strength_n in_o signification_n as_o augustine_n say_v moreover_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a public_a wealth_n for_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o have_v civil_a precept_n deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o final_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n add_v a_o great_a many_o other_o promise_n as_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o promise_v we_o have_v not_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o also_o more_o manifest_a and_o extend_v much_o further_a see_v they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jewrie_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v 10_o but_o now_o rest_v to_o answer_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o two_o argument_n which_o be_v before_o bring_v touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n which_o there_o also_o be_v of_o force_n the_o old_a father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n they_o do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n neither_o yet_o have_v our_o sacrament_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v but_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 4._o hebr._n 10_o 4._o ox_n and_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v paul_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v justify_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n doubtless_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n wash_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 20._o luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v
eusebius_n caesariensis_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n so_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v whole_a it_o suffice_v howbeit_o i_o judge_v that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 12_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v 48._o to_o the_o 7._o a_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n be_v invert_v because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v many_o which_o grant_v unto_o it_o because_o say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o irenaeus_n very_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n under_o the_o name_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o person_n understand_v because_o that_o word_n signify_v anoint_v wherein_o be_v show_v both_o the_o annointer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v and_o also_o the_o ointment_n he_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v the_o son_n the_o annointer_n be_v the_o father_n the_o annointment_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o same_o alteration_n nothing_o be_v take_v away_o whereas_o these_o man_n take_v away_o almost_o the_o whole_a half_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o this_o answer_n because_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n that_o even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o kind_a the_o whole_a be_v signify_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o guide_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expound_v commandment_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n rather_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v altogether_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o spread_v abroad_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a godliness_n and_o endeavour_n reject_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v deliver_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o schoolman_n as_o we_o read_v in_o thomas_n when_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o perpetual_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o which_o these_o man_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o laiety_n have_v not_o observe_v see_v they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o for_o heretic_n those_o which_o baptize_v after_o the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a form_n but_o they_o have_v not_o only_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n the_o layeman_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o also_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o man_n authority_n to_o invert_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o man_n have_v most_o impudent_o do_v who_o not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o word_n speak_v thereat_o the_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o do_v more_o large_o and_o significantlie_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o do_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v as_o touch_v the_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o at_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v 27._o ibid._n 27._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n weigh_v how_o many_o expositor_n thou_o have_v here_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o part_n 19_o to_o the_o 8._o baptism_n of_o infant_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 13_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o we_o have_v invert_v the_o order_n in_o baptism_n because_o we_o baptise_v infant_n before_o we_o teach_v they_o whereas_o christ_n deliver_v they_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n descend_v hither_o as_o though_o they_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o particular_o very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n for_o when_o as_o a_o city_n a_o province_n or_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n it_o behoove_v to_o use_v preach_v before_o we_o come_v to_o baptism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v those_o of_o ripe_a age_n not_o only_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o but_o they_o also_o offer_v their_o young_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v so_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o general_a they_o will_v draw_v unto_o the_o particular_a baptism_n of_o young_a child_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o christ_n which_o in_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v do_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n but_o in_o young_a child_n by_o baptism_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a which_o order_n be_v see_v in_o circumcision_n as_o touch_v abraham_n be_v of_o perfect_a age_n doctrine_n go_v for_o most_o afterward_o follow_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v and_o absolute_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n do_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v neither_o as_o we_o teach_v before_o do_v they_o right_o gather_v when_o as_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v gather_v a_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mark_n as_o concern_v john_n 4_o mark_n 1._o 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o baptize_v 14_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o to_o the_o â—_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n may_v order_v the_o same_o as_o it_o think_v good_a see_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n have_v thereof_o there_o be_v commandment_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v you_o 28._o mat_n 26._o 26_o ibid._n 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o other_o such_o say_n no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o garment_n or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n first_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o he_o will_v institute_v the_o new_a thing_n after_o the_o old_a neither_o be_v it_o command_v we_o either_o to_o kill_v or_o eat_v the_o passover_n before_o the_o communion_n cyprian_a why_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n cyprian_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a at_o that_o hour_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a assembly_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n there_o happen_v many_o affair_n whereby_o mâ—n_z be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n further_n at_o that_o time_n man_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n more_o fit_a and_o attentive_a to_o receive_v excellent_a thing_n three_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o morning_n tide_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v because_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v meat_n till_o night_n have_v the_o communion_n at_o evening_n
sacrament_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v and_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v the_o signification_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o against_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v more_o obscure_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a signification_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v do_v more_o plain_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o d._n martyr_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v grace_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o we_o the_o same_o already_o give_v and_o exhibit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o while_o i_o be_v in_o my_o read_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o discourse_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o also_o say_v this_o because_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o any_o of_o both_o either_o we_o or_o they_o of_o old_a time_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v grace_n for_o whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o do_v we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o you_o feign_v and_o say_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o more_o contemptible_a forsomuch_o as_o we_o determine_v that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v right_o receive_v do_v help_n confirm_v &_o increase_v faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o change_v &_o to_o save_v we_o so_o like_o wise_a do_v it_o use_v the_o sacrament_n now_o you_o see_v how_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v &_o how_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o holpen_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o our_o excellent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o see_v faith_n be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o ernestlie_o be_v faith_n stir_v up_o &_o the_o more_o do_v it_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v partly_o because_o i_o easy_o agree_v that_o a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o remain_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v may_v be_v call_v both_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n again_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o lamb_n &_o staieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n more_o manifest_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v chéeflie_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o word_n because_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o element_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o give_v so_o express_a and_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v in_o our_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o matt._n 26_o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o speak_v d._n chadse_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o abundance_n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o hold_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrament_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v better_a than_o we_o d._n martyr_n the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v not_o altogether_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o faith_n be_v more_o abundant_a there_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a see_v abraham_n both_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o indeed_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v holpen_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o those_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o excellent_a you_o shall_v have_v say_v true_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v as_o touch_v abraham_n will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v show_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o we_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o affirm_v because_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o you_o go_v about_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o be_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o paul_n peter_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o abraham_n wherefore_o both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o argument_n do_v admit_v exception_n and_o you_o embrace_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n here_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o disputation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n strike_v and_o m._n d._n richard_n cox_n commissioner_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n make_v this_o oration_n as_o follow_v you_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n we_o have_v bestow_v four_o half_a day_n in_o examine_v of_o two_o question_n namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n great_o do_v this_o disputation_n delight_n us._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o time_n will_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o we_o wish_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v quiet_a the_o hearer_n i_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v now_o quiet_a so_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o be_v the_o disputer_n on_o either-side_n have_v most_o diligent_o perform_v their_o part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a commendation_n man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o of_o oxford_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o small_a honour_n unto_o this_o university_n for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o shrink_v but_o that_o they_o will_v open_o testify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o gift_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o what_o mind_n they_o werein_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v drive_v hereunto_o very_o learned_o doubtless_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n have_v hold_v their_o peace_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o their_o silence_n procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o blemish_n of_o denial_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v peter_n for_o his_o assure_a steadfastness_n martyr_n and_o worthy_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o innumerable_a testimony_n which_o he_o many_o time_n utter_v of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v great_a thanks_o at_o this_o time_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a first_o because_o he_o have_v take_v exceed_v great_a pain_n in_o sustein_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o if_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v against_o twain_o what_o say_v we_o of_o peter_n alone_o
form_n of_o prayer_n they_o only_o foretell_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o they_o use_v the_o optative_a mood_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o indicative_a that_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o among_o the_o hebrews_n see_v they_o often_o time_n use_v such_o figure_n in_o their_o speech_n for_o many_o time_n they_o use_v one_o tense_n for_o a_o other_o put_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o wherefore_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v 1._o psalm_n 2_o 1._o and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 29._o psal_n 22_o 29._o again_o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o be_v forspeak_v concern_v christ_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v write_v as_o thing_n already_o past_a howbeit_o he_o confess_v that_o otherwhile_o we_o pray_v that_o some_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o chastise_v for_o their_o amendment_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o 10._o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n apoc._n 6_o 10._o but_o for_o they_o and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o the_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o these_o martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v first_o if_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v induce_v so_o that_o sin_n be_v exclude_v there_o succéede_v mortification_n of_o lust_n righteousness_n honesty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n again_o sin_n be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n when_o punishment_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o while_o it_o be_v unpunished_a it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v good_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n sin_n be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a somewhat_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v thereby_o from_o range_v any_o further_a abroad_o and_o this_o also_o be_v profitable_a unto_o wretched_a sinner_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o world_n the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o martyr_n in_o so_o pray_v pray_v rather_o for_o they_o than_o against_o they_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o gréevous_a thing_n that_o ungodliness_n may_v once_o have_v a_o end_n although_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elder_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apollogie_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o congregation_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v that_o our_o man_n by_o the_o determinate_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o emperor_n but_o also_o for_o the_o long_a preservation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o after_o this_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v come_v antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n 8._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 8._o wherefore_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a sort_n pray_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v prolong_v partly_o that_o the_o tribulation_n which_o shall_v come_v through_o antichrist_n may_v be_v defer_v &_o partly_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o election_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o greek_a scholies_n write_v that_o those_o holy_a martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o augustine_n opinion_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n against_o faustus_n who_o say_v these_o word_n of_o execration_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o forespeak_a not_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o accursse_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v thus_o be_v determine_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o both_o wish_v evil_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n work_v evil_a against_o we_o we_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o hate_v us._n for_o either_o it_o be_v our_o own_o proper_a cause_n humane_a and_o civil_a or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n next_o that_o curse_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n that_o curse_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n as_o touch_v man_n for_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o accustom_a affection_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o some_o be_v move_v by_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o they_o both_o what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n for_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o they_o do_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a after_o these_o distinction_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v thus_o to_o say_v that_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n only_o be_v in_o hand_n therein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a 14_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v patient_a rom._n 12_o 14_o long_o suffer_v and_o gentle_a bless_v and_o curse_v not_o thus_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o must_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v us._n we_o be_v by_o god_n create_v man_n let_v we_o not_o spit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v into_o brute_n beast_n they_o which_o hurt_v we_o be_v mad_a and_o be_v force_v by_o fury_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n than_o of_o revenge_n or_o curssing_n a_o mouth_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o to_o help_v and_o remedy_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v curse_v and_o ban_v with_o the_o same_o otherwise_o god_n say_v of_o such_o execration_n i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n why_o do_v thou_o provoke_v i_o now_o against_o they_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o thou_o to_o transgress_v my_o law_n and_o to_o be_v thy_o executioner_n a_o certain_a priest_n of_o athens_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o curse_v alcibiades_z for_o he_o say_v athens_n a_o example_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o man_n and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o jupiter_n to_o swear_v for_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v execration_n for_o they_o say_v let_v these_o or_o those_o thing_n fall_v upon_o i_o unless_o i_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o curse_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o curse_v other_o wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v curse_n but_o rather_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o blessing_n but_o when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o indignation_n come_v on_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a act_n lawful_a in_o god_n cause_n imprecation_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o use_v imprecation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v express_v and_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o join_v as_o it_o can_v be_v distinctlie_o judge_v of_o but_o only_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a consideration_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n see_v himself_o contemn_v and_o deride_v although_o he_o often_o time_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o dignity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o ought_v he_o quiet_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o minister_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o be_v very_o angry_a for_o that_o their_o message_n and_o prophecy_n be_v deride_v wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o case_n both_o imprecation_n and_o curssing_n be_v justly_o admit_v up_o in_o imprecation_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o 22_o howbeit_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o that_o we_o
into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o by_o that_o sacrament_n be_v seal_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o obtain_v which_o self_n thing_n be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o faith_n ought_v always_o to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n i'faith_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o receive_v they_o right_o and_o the_o order_n be_v not_o invert_v for_o as_o without_o faith_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v unwoorthilie_o so_o without_o faith_n baptism_n be_v unwoorthilie_o receive_v which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n for_o touch_v infant_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o we_o will_v elsewhere_o declare_v then_o if_o faith_n go_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v because_o the_o sacrament_n that_o follow_v do_v seal_n and_o also_o confirm_v we_o as_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o they_o oftentimes_o stir_v up_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o faith_n be_v new_o stir_v up_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v more_o and_o more_o and_o new_a strength_n of_o restore_v be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o chrysostom_n look_v for_o the_o place_n in_o chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o chrysostome_n interpret_n these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o offer_v and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o certeinelie_o he_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v signify_v in_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o fruit_n as_o we_o have_v but_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o thing_n now_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o give_v grace_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_v wherein_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o sophistical_a divine_n be_v deceive_v as_o touch_v our_o sacrament_n 11_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abolish_v 13._o heb._n 8_o 13._o and_o make_v void_a the_o new_a take_v place_n 33._o a_o place_n of_o jeremie_n expound_v jere._n 31_o 33._o and_o whereas_o jeremie_n say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a league_n not_o according_a to_o the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o the_o league_n be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o grave_n they_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n which_o only_o show_v sin_n condemn_v and_o accuse_v neither_o do_v it_o give_v strength_n yea_o rather_o it_o after_o a_o sort_n command_v infinite_a thing_n and_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o his_o covenant_n so_o as_o this_o word_n league_n or_o testament_n be_v not_o there_o so_o take_v as_o we_o here_o now_o take_v it_o for_o as_o we_o here_o entreat_v of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o only_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o also_o understand_v this_o word_n testament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o may_v then_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v some_o abrogation_n see_v those_o accident_n condition_n &_o quality_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abrogate_a wherefore_o therein_o be_v use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v perfect_o or_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v abolish_v or_o make_v void_a when_o it_o be_v only_o take_v away_o as_o touch_v some_o part_n thereof_o the_o jew_n be_v woonderfullie_o trouble_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v for_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o old_a law_n &_o so_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o they_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o reproove_v we_o because_o we_o have_v change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v reject_v many_o other_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o new_a league_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n here_o they_o can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o howbeit_o jew_n a_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v place_n they_o say_v that_o only_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v diverse_a and_o think_v that_o the_o league_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o under_o messiah_n it_o shall_v more_o firm_o and_o more_o sure_o be_v establish_v but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o beléever_n that_o not_o only_o they_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o no_o torment_n no_o persecution_n be_v they_o never_o so_o horrible_a no_o nor_o death_n though_o it_o be_v most_o sharp_a can_v cause_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v now_o through_o christ_n make_v with_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v faithful_a indeed_o do_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o holiness_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o league_n let_v this_o be_v understand_v call_v by_o what_o name_v the_o league_n have_v be_v call_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_v call_v testamentum_fw-la of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrews_n berith_n all_o which_o word_n do_v fit_o express_v it_o 12_o but_o here_o again_o rise_v a_o doubt_n 4._o in_o 1._o sam._n â—_o verse_n 4._o because_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n how_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o virtue_n further_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o 4._o apoc._n 13_o 8._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 4._o and_o part_n 4._o place_n 7._o art_n 7._o and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o off_o wherefore_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o father_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o we_o the_o same_o do_v faith_n make_v present_a so_o that_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o we_o at_o this_o time_n do_v enjoy_v but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o time_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v die_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o faustus_n say_v that_o he_o vehementlie_o err_v that_o do_v think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o christian_a religion_n see_v god_n have_v now_o finish_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v and_o
epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v receive_v circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v and_o what_o thing_n baptism_n seal_v be_v sufficient_o express_v see_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n for_o christ_n manifest_o enough_o teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o regeneration_n paul_n teach_v unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n a_o explication_n of_o regeneration_n and_o see_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a change_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v what_o it_o be_v first_o must_v be_v declare_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o therefore_o we_o add_v into_o christ_n because_o the_o faith_n the_o endeavour_n and_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v respect_n unto_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o whole_o to_o pass_v into_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o put_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o also_o paul_n teach_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o rom._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o all_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o straightwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o baptism_n succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n teach_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o since_o than_o circumcision_n be_v only_o once_o give_v unto_o each_o one_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a nativity_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v also_o do_v to_o that_o end_n renew_a why_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneraon_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 29_o heb._n 10._o 29_o paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n treat_v of_o baptism_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o water_n obtain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o here_o i_o rather_o praise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v sacrament_n annex_v as_o in_o number_n few_o so_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v sumptuous_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v sumptuous_a doubtless_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n always_o follow_v great_a simplicity_n albeit_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o imitate_v god_n will_v sometime_o also_o have_v water_n to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n god_n the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n besprinkle_v the_o city_n with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n do_v with_o great_a diligence_n seek_v after_o purge_v water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v baptism_n what_o analogy_n the_o water_n have_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o also_o grace_v which_o refresh_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n 28._o joel._n 2._o 28._o joel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esaie_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o old_a hebrew_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 2_o esa_n 55._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o cloud_n 2_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o very_a express_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n baptism_n verse_n 19_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n of_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o say_v john_n which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n testimony_n the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o have_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o can_v regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a touch_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o lie_v hold_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v fron_n whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n unless_o the_o word_n wrought_v it_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n have_v adopt_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o child_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v incorporate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o become_v flesh_n thereby_o be_v renew_a the_o memory_n of_o god_n testament_n and_o therein_o be_v offer_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v right_o and_o with_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o believe_v we_o apprehend_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o faithful_a so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v permit_v we_o therefore_o do_v challenge_n unto_o we_o not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a life_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o which_o have_v god_n merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o what_o joy_n of_o what_o delight_n of_o what_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v we_o destitute_a without_o doubt_n of_o none_o if_o we_o seek_v after_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a thing_n and_o not_o after_o fancy_n and_o shadow_n and_o of_o this_o commodity_n do_v christ_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n namely_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourish_v of_o life_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v 19_o luk._n 22._o 19_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o say_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o 1._o co._n 11._o 26_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25_o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o final_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o both_o by_o luke_n and_o paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n through_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o so_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n i_o have_v feign_v nothing_o i_o have_v devise_v nothing_o i_o have_v invent_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o solitariness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o fellowship_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a life_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v now_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v towards_o his_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o with_o other_o man_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v his_o neighbour_n he_o live_v together_o joint_o and_o with_o singular_a justice_n and_o charity_n but_o this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o effectual_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v we_o hereof_o for_o while_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n become_v partaker_n of_o one_o table_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o meditate_v in_o our_o mind_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n that_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n that_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o join_v one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o wellnear_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o wheat_n corn_n be_v make_v up_o together_o in_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v those_o without_o doubt_n which_o through_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a concord_n and_o charity_n between_o brethren_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v like_o stone_n and_o iron_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o savage_a and_o beastly_a than_o tiger_n and_o most_o cruel_a beast_n insomuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o move_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o a_o temporal_a table_n do_v reconcile_v man_n one_o to_o a_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o why_o shall_v not_o rather_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v since_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o savage_a be_v make_v tame_a by_o meat_n why_o do_v not_o man_n wax_v meek_a by_o this_o heavenly_a food_n if_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v why_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o communicate_v together_o establish_z peace_n and_o friendship_n among_o themselves_o of_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v they_o admonish_v by_o this_o divine_a rite_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n recite_v therein_o but_o and_o if_o the_o admonition_n we_o be_v obstinate_a as_o we_o be_v and_o very_o untoward_a unto_o just_a honest_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v think_v but_o slender_a or_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_a enough_o yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n join_v unto_o our_o heart_n the_o which_o do_v always_o stir_v up_o unto_o concord_n peace_n and_o mutual_a charity_n so_o as_o not_o only_o a_o outward_a admonition_n be_v use_v but_o the_o mind_n also_o while_o we_o communicate_v together_o do_v feel_v the_o inward_a encouragement_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n wherefore_o you_o see_v what_o notable_a &_o excellent_a good_a thing_n i_o teach_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o eucharist_n let_v now_o my_o adversary_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o asmuch_o as_o they_o will_v that_o i_o do_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v themselves_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v by_o their_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a transubstantiation_n what_o more_o sound_a fruit_n and_o just_a commodity_n they_o have_v bring_v by_o this_o sacrament_n either_o unto_o communicant_n or_o unto_o church_n than_o i_o have_v verify_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o that_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o obtain_v a_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o heavenly_a blessedness_n even_o that_o do_v i_o also_o testify_v will_v they_o boast_v of_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v i_o also_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o they_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o receive_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v they_o object_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o oftentimes_o teach_v in_o great_a assembly_n will_v they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o incorporation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v which_o we_o in_o communicate_v by_o faith_n obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o which_o be_v his_o member_n they_o can_v for_o this_o also_o have_v be_v perpetual_o rehearse_v of_o i_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v since_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o know_v now_o what_o they_o will_v say_v you_o take_v away_o say_v they_o transubstantiation_n bodily_a fleshlie_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n this_o do_v we_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o do_v we_o confess_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v herein_o do_v we_o disagree_v from_o you_o i_o hear_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n as_o because_o i_o have_v deal_v therein_o sufficient_o both_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n temple_n uno_fw-la moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o whereas_o you_o shall_v consume_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n furthermore_o you_o boast_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v long_o continue_v quiet_a without_o any_o general_a resistance_n till_o now_o of_o late_a that_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o disdain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o shameful_o be_v abuse_v by_o covetous_a and_o careless_a man_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o forgery_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o one_o thing_n and_o than_o another_o whole_a age_n between_o that_o they_o spring_v up_o of_o devotion_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n of_o a_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n of_o a_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n but_o yet_o without_o knowledge_n that_o many_o time_n your_o opinion_n either_o be_v not_o resist_v because_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o better_o occupy_v in_o confute_v of_o more_o gross_a &_o palpable_a heresy_n or_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v those_o monument_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o your_o side_n or_o else_o through_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o invade_v christendom_n that_o many_o of_o your_o opinion_n grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o counsel_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o not_o of_o any_o authority_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n might_n more_o liberal_o and_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_o raise_v up_o error_n her_o city_n be_v the_o mistress_n that_o command_v all_o nation_n that_o those_o error_n of_o you_o be_v pretend_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_a and_o charitable_a and_o beside_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n either_o for_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o ordinance_n make_v by_o they_o further_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o great_a estate_n to_o defend_v those_o that_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o prepare_v so_o smooth_a stone_n nor_o have_v so_o apt_a sling_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o now_o they_o have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o prepare_v the_o art_n of_o print_v whereby_o the_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o droonke_v the_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n nor_o through_o the_o infection_n thereof_o have_v shed_v the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o yet_o wrought_v all_o his_o force_n neither_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o notorious_o reveal_v who_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o decay_a jerusalem_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n last_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n give_v over_o therefore_o these_o insolent_a and_o vain_a boasting_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n his_o purpose_n be_v far_o from_o man_n cogitation_n he_o oftentimes_o make_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a beginning_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o know_v before_o all_o eternity_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o forefather_n shall_v not_o excuse_v your_o wilful_a obstinacy_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n will_v have_v convert_v before_o this_o time_n if_o either_o they_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n or_o else_o have_v hear_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o preach_v instruct_v and_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a and_o through_o try_v and_o since_o our_o preacher_n have_v preach_v unto_o you_o not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o any_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o have_v take_v this_o labour_n upon_o they_o not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n or_o for_o envy_n they_o bear_v to_o your_o person_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o your_o false_a opinion_n &_o for_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n you_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o faithful_a travel_n of_o they_o as_o a_o infallible_a token_n from_o heaven_n that_o as_o god_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n send_v many_o prophet_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o greevouslie_o the_o false_a worshipper_n have_v deface_v his_o holy_a sanctuary_n so_o now_o before_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v send_v heap_n of_o these_o godly_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a the_o wander_a flock_n &_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v serve_v if_o nothing_o will_v make_v you_o relent_v if_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o your_o day_n for_o all_o the_o admonition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v you_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v confute_v you_o for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o prevail_v against_o you_o for_o all_o you_o see_v the_o latter_a day_n creep_v towards_o you_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o nightstealing_a upon_o you_o if_o still_o you_o will_v be_v self_n willing_a and_o obstinate_a if_o still_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o yourselves_o than_o to_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n if_o no_v not_o yet_o you_o will_v leave_v persecute_v of_o your_o brethren_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o malicious_a lie_n and_o reproach_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a way_n you_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n contrary_a to_o justice_n contrary_a to_o all_o humanity_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o interpretation_n but_o such_o as_o yourselves_o devise_v behold_v i_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n come_v he_o come_v and_o that_o speedy_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o will_v not_o now_o seek_v any_o more_o revenge_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_a for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o yet_o upon_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o heathen_a tyrant_n for_o oppress_v the_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n cain_n of_o lot_n at_o his_o own_o city_n sodom_n of_o jacob_n at_o his_o own_o brother_n esau_n of_o zacharie_n at_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o people_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o england_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n kinsman_n and_o brethren_n he_o will_v not_o reproove_v you_o for_o intermit_a your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o not_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n every_o day_n to_o his_o father_n which_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o never_o command_v you_o thus_o to_o do_v no_o but_o he_o will_v
though_o some_o desert_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ancestor_n for_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o make_v this_o promise_n only_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o through_o man_n merit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v what_o liberty_n he_o himself_o have_v he_o sometime_o suffer_v it_o to_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o teach_v that_o holy_a parent_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o much_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v to_o be_v engender_v in_o their_o child_n through_o this_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o wait_v upon_o the_o godly_a sort_n even_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o for_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o this_o opinion_n some_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 9_o a_o prayer_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 109_o 9_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fatherless_a that_o none_o may_v have_v compassion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v beg_v their_o bread_n if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v innocent_n this_o prayer_n be_v not_o just_a whereby_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o parent_n wickedness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v infant_n this_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o propagation_n i_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a which_o will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o david_n to_o be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v foreshow_v that_o these_o evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v prophecy_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o they_o be_v both_o the_o form_n and_o inclination_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o prayer_n be_v just_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n 44_o but_o whereas_o they_o say_v former_a whether_o latter_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o former_a that_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a which_o may_v arise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o last_o man_n also_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o other_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n as_o of_o all_o their_o forefather_n that_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v answer_v 35_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o be_v not_o absurd_a with_o god_n matt._n 23_o 35_o for_o first_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o be_v absurd_a also_o with_o god_n for_o let_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o very_a matter_n christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o from_o abel_n unto_o zacharie_n the_o son_n of_o barachie_n shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o state_n of_o those_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o miserable_a which_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n than_o many_o generation_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o we_o answer_v indeed_o that_o will_v be_v absurd_a if_o the_o forefather_n sin_n shall_v continual_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o their_o child_n but_o see_v we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o same_o come_v not_o always_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n providence_n have_v limit_v and_o measure_v this_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o have_v expresselie_o pronounce_v thereof_o touch_v only_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v seem_v absurd_a unto_o any_o man_n schoolman_n against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherewith_o they_o wrestle_v against_o this_o propagation_n be_v very_o feeble_a first_o they_o presume_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o communicate_v by_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n child_n the_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v communicate_v of_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n which_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v false_a for_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o of_o tesâ—ie_n or_o angry_a person_n there_o be_v angry_a child_n bear_v and_o sad_a of_o sullen_a parent_n neither_o do_v this_o similitude_n serve_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o one_o grammarian_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o another_o or_o one_o musician_n of_o another_o for_o these_o be_v art_n which_o be_v attein_v by_o precept_n &_o exercise_n and_o not_o affection_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o what_o be_v the_o father_n do_v chéeflie_o excel_v he_o have_v child_n of_o apt_a inclination_n to_o the_o same_o be_v it_o husbandry_n be_v it_o warfare_n or_o be_v it_o liberal_a science_n moreover_o we_o chéeflie_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o beginning_n of_o action_n body_n sin_n corrupt_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n in_o another_o argument_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n in_o parent_n do_v only_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o their_o body_n be_v also_o pollute_a so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o father_n do_v communicate_v such_o body_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o touch_v this_o therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o agree_v with_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n probable_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v allow_v of_o martin_n bucer_n bucer_n martin_n bucer_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o no_o less_o learned_a man_n the_o private_a sin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v contingent_a and_o not_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n sometime_o suspend_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n do_v not_o suffer_v man_n nature_n to_o be_v utterlie_o destroy_v but_o when_o he_o will_v either_o repress_v this_o derivation_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v place_n he_o himself_o only_o know_v howbeit_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o sin_n be_v pour_v out_o from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o child_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sometime_o prohibit_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v any_o way_n be_v say_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v infect_v therewith_o and_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n even_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v the_o like_a place_n upon_o genesis_n 8_o verse_n 21_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v out_o of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n 45_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v plain_o understand_v let_v we_o examine_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o first_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n secondlie_o what_o that_o one_o man_n be_v by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n thirdlie_o by_o what_o mean_v sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o use_v how_o ample_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v use_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sin_n general_o and_o large_o that_o he_o may_v signify_v all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o will_n for_o by_o this_o sin_n man_n depare_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o image_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v for_o god_n so_o make_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v shine_v forth_o his_o image_n but_o that_o happen_v not_o when_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o every_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o delight_n why_o man_n be_v forbid_v very_o many_o delight_n he_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o sure_o if_o sin_n be_v understand_v thus_o at_o large_a it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v only_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v our_o deprave_a nature_n and_o the_o corrupt_a power_n both_o of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n fruit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n &_o the_o fruit_n but_o also_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o first_o
first_o motion_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n 28._o matt._n 5_o 28._o to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n god_n do_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o do_n but_o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o respect_n unto_o the_o mind_n 9_o numb_a 20._o 9_o moses_n sin_v gréevouslie_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o evil_a act_n that_o he_o outward_o commit_v but_o god_n see_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o gréevouslie_o punish_v he_o wherefore_o these_o motion_n and_o deliberation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god._n let_v we_o then_o pass_v over_o this_o interpretation_n which_o also_o jerom_n bring_v as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o suffer_v man_n deserve_v even_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v 46_o but_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n itself_o plain_a none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a no_o not_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v deserve_v even_o death_n itself_o why_o then_o do_v man_n say_v our_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n see_v every_o one_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n whether_o it_o be_v touch_v this_o life_n punishment_n god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v temporal_a evil_n as_o punishment_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v these_o temporal_a evil_n as_o pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o end_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n answer_v concern_v the_o blind_a man_n neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o yet_o his_o parent_n 3._o john_n 9_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a also_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n what_o respect_n god_n have_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o although_o god_n when_o they_o be_v slay_v do_v not_o respect_v this_o to_o have_v they_o punish_v but_o that_o by_o their_o blood_n a_o testimony_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o son_n gospel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o case_n so_o stand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o complain_v that_o god_n deal_v too_o sharpelie_o with_o we_o if_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o be_v punish_v for_o god_n can_v so_o direct_v those_o trouble_n as_o they_o may_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o parent_n oftentimes_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n parent_n the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o child_n no_o less_o gréeve_v their_o parent_n than_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o child_n die_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o also_o and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v die_v now_o then_o if_o god_n will_v use_v their_o death_n in_o that_o sort_n he_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o which_o also_o may_v be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v other_o calamity_n for_o if_o that_o a_o child_n be_v vex_v with_o sickness_n he_o deserve_a sickness_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o money_n he_o have_v lose_v but_o frail_a and_o unstable_a thing_n and_o those_o he_o have_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o forgo_v they_o so_o then_o if_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o calamity_n god_n will_v punish_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o unjustice_n 47_o whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n medicine_n in_o the_o regenerate_a god_n convert_v punishment_n into_o medicine_n we_o be_v say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n debtor_n of_o many_o punishment_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o god_n convert_v into_o certain_a medicine_n and_o find_v mean_n that_o they_o do_v very_o much_o profit_n although_o they_o seem_v evil_a unto_o us._n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o son_n have_v live_v peradventure_o he_o will_v have_v tread_v in_o his_o father_n evil_a step_n or_o else_o have_v commit_v worse_a thing_n wherefore_o if_o god_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v ill_o deal_v with_o since_o death_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o commodity_n for_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v change_v his_o hart_n and_o certeinlie_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v the_o less_o evil_n for_o to_o obtain_v great_a good_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o physician_n with_o a_o bitter_a medicine_n trouble_v the_o mouth_n that_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n yet_o god_n do_v turn_v they_o unto_o good_a world_n by_o what_o mean_v discipline_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v augustine_n a_o certain_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o man_n will_v perpetuallie_o become_v worse_a also_o there_o be_v declare_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o mankind_n when_o as_o on_o this_o sort_n one_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o for_o they_o which_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o kingdom_n or_o city_n or_o province_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o body_n one_o member_n do_v suffer_v for_o another_o member_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o do_v happen_v in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la do_v very_o well_o teach_v the_o same_o the_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v grieve_v and_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v lance_v even_o so_o the_o father_n do_v offend_v and_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v the_o prince_n behave_v himself_o amiss_o and_o the_o people_n be_v afflict_v and_o such_o a_o natural_a consent_n or_o agreement_n there_o be_v of_o humane_a thing_n just_o do_v this_o author_n accuse_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o so_o often_o as_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v complain_v that_o god_n deal_v cruel_o for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o perhaps_o the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n be_v punish_v by_o and_o by_o they_o exclaim_v that_o god_n deal_v uniustlie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o handle_v who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o son_n fall_v into_o calamity_n there_o again_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o herein_o also_o god_n be_v unequal_a and_o that_o the_o son_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o father_n have_v sin_v wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v afflict_v but_o what_o if_o the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o all_o thing_n chance_v happy_o to_o the_o son_n here_o also_o as_o he_o say_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o unjust_a deal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v live_v happy_o which_o have_v so_o evil_a a_o father_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v godly_a enough_o although_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n parent_n child_n be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n 48_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o child_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v somewhat_o of_o they_o in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o god_n punish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n but_o i_o come_v again_o to_o augustine_n who_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n appoint_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o commonweal_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o a_o family_n who_o say_v in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v disallow_v for_o if_o so_o be_v
allege_v de_fw-fr frigidis_fw-la &_o maleficiatis_fw-la howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o that_o will_v have_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n so_o he_o make_v know_v this_o imperfection_n he_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n with_o she_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o marriage_n will_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n neither_o for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n unto_o this_o they_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n nuptâ—arum_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conâ—ugali_a in_o the_o old_a time_n marriage_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o place_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o procreation_n of_o child_n since_o thereby_o the_o parent_n conceive_v no_o small_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o delight_v themselves_o howbeit_o at_o this_o day_n they_o admit_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v many_o find_v which_o do_v peaceable_o live_v together_o they_o which_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o coldness_n and_o old_a age_n and_o they_o define_v that_o old_a age_n must_v never_o be_v drive_v from_o marriage_n marry_v a_o law_n that_o forbid_v old_a age_n to_o marry_v in_o ancient_a time_n be_v make_v the_o law_n call_v papia_n or_o papaea_n under_o tiberius_n caesar_n whereof_o tranquillus_n in_o claudio_n make_v mention_v and_o so_o do_v lactantius_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o which_o be_v past_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n shall_v not_o marry_v wife_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v which_o do_v excee_v the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n but_o these_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o justinian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sancimus_fw-la for_o this_o coldness_n be_v not_o in_o all_o person_n alike_o howbeit_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n nor_o of_o bishop_n give_v liberty_n to_o they_o which_o be_v geld_v man_n indeed_o to_o marry_v yet_o it_o behoove_v that_o that_o coldness_n or_o devilish_a practice_n which_o may_v dissolve_v matrimony_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a for_o skilful_a man_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o remedy_n for_o thing_n which_o hurt_v but_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a impediment_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o impediment_n be_v before_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n for_o if_o they_o once_o become_v one_o flesh_n marriage_n be_v not_o undoone_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o write_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o 34._o distinction_n 74_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o entreat_v particular_o of_o the_o matrimony_n of_o david_n and_o this_o will_v we_o first_o note_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v unto_o that_o marriage_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n neither_o of_o lust_n or_o of_o naughty_a desire_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o physician_n nevertheless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o a_o naughty_a advice_n and_o a_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a but_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o may_v appear_v neither_o lewdness_n of_o mind_n nor_o naughty_a desire_n can_v be_v prove_v first_o old_a age_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n who_o perhaps_o also_o be_v think_v that_o as_o touch_v coldness_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v although_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v yet_o so_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o old_a body_n certeinlie_o abraham_n be_v restore_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n he_o marry_v another_o and_o by_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v child_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v natural_a help_n to_o david_n wherewith_o the_o physician_n think_v they_o may_v restore_v he_o moreover_o if_o they_o declare_v unto_o the_o damsel_n the_o old_a man_n impediment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v know_v she_o give_v her_o consent_n she_o sustain_v no_o injury_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o her_o mind_n be_v persuade_v by_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v consent_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o if_o she_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o ambition_n the_o counsel_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o these_o point_n it_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o godliness_n nor_o yet_o with_o our_o authority_n see_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o do_v the_o history_n teach_v that_o this_o damsel_n be_v not_o long_o with_o the_o king_n because_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v howbeit_o his_o life_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonweal_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v admonish_v that_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o excuse_v the_o father_n of_o blame_n who_o also_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v unless_o the_o history_n compel_v thereunto_o neither_o will_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o god_n use_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o damsel_n to_o oppress_v adonias_n 17_o 1._o king_n 2_o 17_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o whoredom_n fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o noisome_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n 4._o in_o jud._n 16_o verse_n 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o old_a time_n so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o most_o certain_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n they_o which_o extenuate_v this_o wicked_a crime_n do_v ground_n upon_o diverse_a argument_n 20._o verse_n 20._o first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_n the_o 15._o chapter_n when_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v by_o common_a assent_n decree_v that_o the_o ethnik_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n here_o say_v they_o whoredom_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o for_o a_o time_n decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n may_v live_v peaceable_o together_o for_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a as_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4._o furthermore_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o bid_v oseas_n the_o prophet_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o harlot_n 1._o ose_n 2_o 1._o and_o to_o beget_v child_n of_o fornication_n so_o that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a moreover_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o charity_n either_o against_o that_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n or_o else_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o in_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o commit_v against_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o hurt_v neither_o also_o against_o our_o neighbour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n use_v against_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wrongful_a oppression_n commit_v augustine_n augustine_n moreover_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la write_v that_o as_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o bed_n for_o procreation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o ought_v he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n do_v stray_v a_o little_a in_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o sin_n last_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v as_o sin_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o fornication_n in_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o account_v and_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n mitio_fw-la in_o the_o comedy_n in_o terence_n say_v believe_v i_o it_o be_v no_o wicked_a
jew_n say_v judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n harlot_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v for_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v either_o husband_n or_o wife_n some_o widow_n indeed_o there_o be_v but_o those_o be_v ancient_a in_o year_n and_o of_o a_o try_a chastity_n this_o example_n shall_v we_o follow_v namely_o of_o such_o a_o holy_a public_a weal_n and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n i_o be_v in_o rome_n crates_n a_o witty_a say_n of_o crates_n remember_v a_o witty_a say_n of_o crates_n he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o delphos_n and_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n a_o golden_a image_n of_o phryne_n a_o very_a notable_a harlot_n cry_v out_o behold_v a_o triumphant_a token_n of_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o grecian_n so_o i_o consider_v there_o the_o sumptuousnesse_n and_o magnificence_n of_o harlot_n say_v behold_v a_o token_n of_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prelate_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o and_o proceed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n bring_v from_o thence_o basil_n basil_n basil_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n write_v very_o well_o whoredom_n say_v he_o stay_v not_o itself_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o young_a man_n come_v unto_o a_o harlot_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o fellow_n also_o take_v a_o other_o fellow_n wherefore_o even_o as_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o city_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v vehementlie_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o even_o so_o this_o mischief_n be_v once_o kindle_v range_v over_o all_o the_o city_n 7._o ambrose_n verse_n 7._o ambrose_n also_o prudentlie_o write_v upon_o the_o 119._o psalm_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n who_o can_v noourish_v burn_a coal_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o who_o say_v he_o can_v think_v that_o harlot_n may_v be_v nourish_v in_o a_o city_n and_o young_a man_n not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o whoredom_n and_o so_o may_v we_o apt_o invert_v that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o harlot_n 8._o augustine_n sentence_n invert_v matt._n 19_o 8._o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n we_o rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a nourish_v harlot_n and_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n they_o object_n again_o a_o recompense_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v brothel_n house_n to_o be_v suffer_v lest_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o honest_a matron_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o evil_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o yea_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o but_o god_n himself_o say_v they_o have_v ordain_v a_o recompense_n to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n see_v he_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o hebrews_n heart_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n 8._o matt._n 19_o 8._o appoint_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o call_v god_n unto_o answer_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o require_v of_o he_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a conclusion_n god_n do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v but_o god_n see_v that_o hatred_n happen_v oftentimes_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o danger_n of_o commit_v of_o murder_n rather_o than_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v he_o appoint_v that_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n god_n appoint_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v brothel_n house_n 20._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o adversary_n objection_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n act._n 15._o 20._o 12_o now_o remain_v to_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o they_o say_v whoredom_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v number_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a as_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n for_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_a wherefore_o see_v fornication_n be_v reckon_v among_o these_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v up_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v alike_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o because_o all_o these_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v disturb_v the_o church_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n abstein_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o the_o ethnik_n make_v no_o account_n of_o whoredom_n so_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n may_v grow_v between_o they_o all_o they_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v alike_o faulty_a but_o this_o rather_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o disturb_v the_o church_n further_o they_o object_v that_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o command_v hosea_n the_o prophet_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o harlot_n second_o hose_n 2_o 1._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v every_o sin_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n particular_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o otherwise_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n write_v that_o very_o be_v no_o sin_n sin_n it_o be_v to_o take_v other_o man_n good_n away_o 1._o gen._n 22_o 1._o yet_o god_n command_v the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v borrow_v stuff_n and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o take_v they_o away_o with_o they_o which_o they_o do_v without_o sin_n also_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o murder_n be_v sin_n 22._o gen._n 22._o and_o yet_o abraham_n if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n at_o the_o commandemt_a of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o hosea_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n but_o to_o take_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v beget_v of_o her_o child_n of_o fornication_n child_n get_v after_o that_o manner_n namely_o of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v child_n of_o fornication_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n do_v better_a interpret_v these_o thing_n hyperbolicallie_o and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o image_n be_v express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v forsake_v god_n a_o husband_n to_o they_o all_o and_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v beget_v unlawful_a and_o bastard_n child_n as_o touch_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n moreover_o three_o to_o the_o three_o that_o be_v false_a which_o they_o allege_v namely_o that_o whoredom_n be_v neither_o against_o charity_n nor_o religion_n for_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o neither_o be_v it_o here_o needful_a to_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v augustine_n be_v bring_v four_o to_o the_o four_o which_o say_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o bed_n for_o procreation_n but_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o need_v be_v not_o a_o gréevous_a sin_n no_o more_o therefore_o be_v whoredom_n the_o similitude_n agree_v not_o in_o every_o point_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o that_o part_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o undoubted_o he_o which_o eat_v or_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v do_v not_o straitwaie_o forgo_v the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o which_o stray_v in_o carnal_a fellowship_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n may_v easy_o forthwith_o procreate_v a_o child_n unto_o who_o he_o do_v injury_n because_o through_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o bastard_n
a_o reproach_n but_o be_v do_v merry_o it_o be_v call_v jest_v contumely_n the_o contrary_a unto_o contumely_n to_o perceive_v it_o the_o better_a thou_o must_v understand_v that_o between_o reproach_v and_o honour_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n they_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o as_o contrary_n be_v further_a off_o one_o from_o another_o they_o apperteine_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o honour_n if_o we_o honour_v any_o man_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o think_v well_o of_o he_o if_o we_o reproach_n he_o we_o show_v by_o some_o sign_n word_n or_o deed_n that_o we_o think_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o if_o a_o man_n either_o use_v contumely_n or_o have_v it_o use_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o signification_n be_v always_o therein_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estimation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o signify_v the_o ill_a opinion_n we_o have_v of_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v contumely_n i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o example_n a_o man_n break_v open_o another_o man_n door_n to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o to_o kill_v some_o man_n that_o break_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n be_v heinous_a but_o be_v not_o purpose_o do_v to_o dishonest_a he_o it_o be_v injury_n if_o he_o break_v it_o open_v to_o reproach_n he_o he_o deal_v contumeliouslie_o against_o he_o absalon_n abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n 20._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 20._o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o of_o lust_n it_o have_v be_v incest_n only_o and_o not_o contumely_n but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o have_v delight_n in_o their_o love_n and_o beauty_n only_o through_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o father_n mean_v to_o dishonour_v he_o it_o be_v now_o call_v contumely_n when_o in_o these_o contumely_n tawnt_n be_v use_v against_o any_o man_n those_o sometime_o be_v sin_n and_o some_o time_n no_o sin_n 17._o when_o tawnt_n be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 17._o no_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o upbraid_v another_o that_o he_o have_v the_o pox_n that_o he_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a sin_n as_o when_o semei_n call_v david_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n 2_o there_o be_v use_v another_o distinction_n these_o mischéefe_n be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o false_a distinction_n another_o distinction_n in_o david_n they_o be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o covet_v the_o kingdom_n ambitious_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v wicked_a murder_n those_o sin_n be_v sometime_o manifest_a and_o sometime_o hide_v hereof_o come_v the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o contumely_n sometime_o they_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o to_o who_o the_o contumely_n be_v do_v be_v no_o private_a but_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o preacher_n and_o there_o be_v always_o require_v therein_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o discredit_v the_o fame_n and_o estimation_n of_o another_o man_n which_o i_o speak_v contumely_n when_o tawnt_n be_v no_o contumely_n because_o if_o tawnt_n be_v not_o use_v to_o this_o end_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v be_v amend_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o contumely_n wherefore_o if_o any_o governor_n of_o a_o school_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n use_v sharp_a word_n to_o revoke_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v call_v contumelious_a sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o handle_v man_n so_o for_o discipline_n sake_n this_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v stripe_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o use_v sharp_a speech_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o fool_n and_o christ_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o flow_v to_o believe_v 25_o gal._n 3_o 1._o luke_n 24_o 25_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o amendment_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contumely_n also_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o deal_v where_o esai_n 1._o eze._n 16_o and_o else_o where_o sometime_o they_o speak_v very_o bitter_o against_o israel_n call_v her_o harlot_n and_o sodom_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o will_v defame_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o revoke_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n paul_n also_o 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o titus_n seem_v to_o inveigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o cretan_n when_o he_o bring_v a_o verse_n of_o epimenides_n the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hardly_o do_v to_o note_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o cretan_n with_o so_o great_a a_o infamy_n howbeit_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o give_v admonition_n unto_o titus_n whereby_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o earnest_o he_o ought_v to_o urge_v that_o people_n nevertheless_o pastor_n &_o schoolmaster_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o use_v not_o contumely_n without_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o often_o use_v the_o sharp_a speech_n they_o which_o be_v reprehend_v begin_v to_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n admonition_n do_v but_o smallie_o prevail_v or_o else_o another_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v therewith_o but_o be_v harden_v if_o they_o often_o hear_v bitter_a word_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v seldom_o and_o with_o judgement_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v with_o bite_a speech_n wherein_o be_v more_o bitterness_n than_o favour_n they_o which_o use_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v rather_o forgo_v their_o friend_n than_o a_o fine_a say_n there_o must_v be_v heed_n take_v that_o man_n be_v not_o hurt_v rash_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n definition_n property_n &_o use_v of_o contumely_n 3_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o cause_n anger_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o contumely_n anger_n they_o procee_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o anger_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n for_o so_o man_n easy_o revenge_v themselves_o especial_o they_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o also_o woman_n and_o general_o those_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a with_o strength_n and_o weapon_n do_v use_v contumely_n in_o a_o certain_a anger_n semei_n curâ—…ed_v david_n he_o will_v revenge_v the_o injury_n 7_o 1._o sam._n 16_o 7_o which_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n they_o also_o proceed_v of_o a_o certain_a anger_n some_o there_o be_v which_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o other_o man_n pride_n pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_o bend_v to_o contumely_n therefore_o right_o say_v solomon_n 2._o prou._n 11_o 2._o where_o pride_n be_v there_o be_v reproach_n the_o blasphemous_a speech_n 30._o 2_o kin_n 18_o 30._o which_o rabsach_v cast_v out_o against_o god_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n foolishness_n foolishness_n also_o they_o do_v grow_v of_o a_o certain_a foolishness_n so_o nabal_n the_o carmelite_n curse_a david_n solomon_n say_v 30._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 14._o pro._n 20_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o strife_n but_o a_o fool_n meddle_v with_o reprody_n thirdlie_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v sin_n sâ—aine_o whether_o contumely_n be_v sâ—aine_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n use_v if_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o correction_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o only_o to_o defame_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n solomon_n say_v hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n 12._o pro._n 10_o 12._o but_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n it_o study_v to_o amend_v by_o just_a mean_n it_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o contumely_n charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n therefore_o contumely_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n contumely_n or_o reproach_n bring_v sorrow_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n these_o be_v evil_a so_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 22._o matth._n 5_o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n reproach_n be_v a_o evil_a object_n the_o weightinesse_n of_o vice_n be_v consider_v by_o their_o object_n worse_a than_o theft_n itself_o for_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n theft_n be_v about_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n
of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n hereunto_o also_o have_v ambrose_n a_o respect_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o god_n by_o he_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o command_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v call_v a_o schoolmaster_n 24._o gal._n 3_o 24._o so_o then_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n make_v it_o a_o father_n seek_v for_o righteousness_n at_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v hereby_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o all_o the_o commandment_n do_v set_v forth_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v unprofitablie_o consider_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o exclude_v christ_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a as_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o same_o 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 21._o in_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 21._o of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n affirm_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o and_o although_o christ_n have_v speak_v general_o that_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o he_o 27_o luke_n 24_o 27_o and_o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o luke_n that_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n while_o he_o be_v by_o the_o way_n he_o talk_v with_o two_o disciple_n begin_v to_o teach_v they_o at_o moses_n and_o after_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a place_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o messiah_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v in_o sunder_o the_o serpent_n head_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o and_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 6._o gen._n 22_o 18._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o same_o man_n it_o be_v write_v abraham_n believe_v and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n héereunto_o be_v add_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12_o deu_fw-la 30_o 12_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n the_o word_n be_v near_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n 6._o rom._n 10_o 6._o paul_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n again_o 10._o gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n neither_o a_o captain_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n till_o he_o be_v come_v which_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 6._o jer._n 23_o 6._o jeremie_n write_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_fw-we our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n we_o read_v 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o that_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v a_o new_a testament_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n but_o by_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o bowel_n abacuk_n say_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o esaie_n say_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o also_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n 6._o esai_n 65_o 5._o and_o 53_o 6._o david_n also_o say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n father_n another_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n also_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v certain_a foreshewing_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o so_o also_o he_o both_o live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o old_a father_n wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o less_o his_o member_n than_o we_o be_v but_o how_o the_o head_n suffer_v and_o be_v recreate_v in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v in_o paul_n 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n will_v pronounce_v 35_o matt._n 23_o 35_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v overcome_v bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o oppress_v with_o calamity_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o suffer_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n and_o again_o when_o we_o here_o that_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v restore_v and_o deliver_v let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n affect_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v a_o show_n of_o his_o death_n begoonne_v and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o shadow_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 14_o matt._n 12_o 14_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n like_v as_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n he_o also_o liken_v himself_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o 14._o john_n 3_o 14._o whereupon_o whosoever_o look_v obtain_v health_n be_v otherwise_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v of_o the_o venomous_a sting_a and_o in_o the_o prophet_n ose_n we_o read_v 1._o osâ—_n 11_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o oracle_n the_o hebrews_n labour_v to_o wrest_v unto_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v than_o yet_o will_v i_o ask_v of_o they_o of_o whence_o that_o nation_n have_v the_o preeminence_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o come_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n by_o who_o other_o also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v number_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v aspire_v to_o such_o a_o divine_a adoption_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o pronounce_v 18._o 1._o co._n 15_o â—0_n and_o 23_o col._n 1_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n have_v our_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o also_o be_v by_o the_o admonishment_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v back_o out_o of_o egypt_n last_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n see_v in_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n for_o even_o as_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o otherwise_o have_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o which_o escape_v free_a so_o be_v thereby_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o we_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n that_o by_o pacifieng_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o may_v escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v 30_o but_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v 14._o in_o .1_o sam._n 3._o verse_n 14._o by_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n i_o answer_v that_o first_o god_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v blood_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o purge_n by_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n namely_o because_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n so_o he_o will_v signify_v by_o the_o rite_n 4_o gen._n 9_o 4_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n see_v therefore_o
lord_n be_v very_o meet_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o 8_o for_o first_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n many_o time_n be_v call_v lord_n as_o he_o that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o nature_n christ_n be_v lord_n also_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o title_n also_o pertain_v unto_o man_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o entreat_v be_v unite_v with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v replenish_v with_o all_o good_a if_o any_o such_o therefore_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o there_o never_o be_v beside_o he_o any_o will_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n may_v du_o agree_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o servant_n the_o first_o servitude_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a property_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v able_a to_o help_v other_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o be_v above_o other_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vice_n may_v be_v so_o arm_v with_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v all_o those_o which_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n 18._o christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n matt._n 1_o 18._o that_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o without_o sin_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o prove_v unto_o any_o see_v as_o matthew_n bear_v record_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n the_o which_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o live_v among_o we_o never_o sin_v and_o peter_n write_v 9_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 22._o &_o esai_n 58_o 9_o that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n to_o who_o agree_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o for_o our_o sake_n become_v sin_n john_n baptist_n also_o show_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o most_o pure_a lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o which_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o all_o blemish_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n further_n the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o without_o miracle_n testify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o fault_n since_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n 15._o col._n 1_o 15._o see_v paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n call_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o he_o true_o express_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o now_o be_v nor_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v any_o son_n more_o perfect_o resemble_v his_o father_n than_o christ_n jesus_n do_v wherefore_o of_o all_o we_o he_o be_v call_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man_n god_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o in_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o other_o brethren_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o among_o man_n though_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n he_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v only_o for_o the_o heap_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o well_o please_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n meet_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o heap_n that_o he_o have_v of_o divine_a gift_n 9_o i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o he_o which_o pai_v ransom_n to_o redeem_v a_o captive_a be_v his_o lord_n which_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n none_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o doubt_v see_v paul_n both_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o ephesian_n affirm_v 7._o rom._n 3_o 25._o epes_n 1_o 7._o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v plentifullie_o and_o liberal_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o therefore_o he_o must_v of_o good_a right_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v by_o long_a use_n among_o lawful_a son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n son_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n obtain_v the_o lordship_n among_o his_o young_a brethren_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o doubtful_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v read_v either_o the_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n or_o else_o which_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n understand_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o kingdom_n and_o segniory_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 14._o gal._n 4_o 7._o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o spirit_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gal._n 4_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v now_o brethren_n because_o of_o that_o divine_a adoption_n but_o among_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v we_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n epistle_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 3_o and_o well_o near_o in_o all_o epistle_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v god_n father_n and_o further_o come_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o lord_n which_o manner_n also_o the_o church_n have_v retain_v when_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n as_o well_o that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v obtain_v but_o see_v now_o that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v the_o principality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a which_o of_o we_o can_v abide_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o power_n of_o any_o tyrant_n from_o such_o a_o lord_n who_o also_o be_v our_o brother_n which_o i_o say_v of_o we_o refuse_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o capteine_n will_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n already_o conquer_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o he_o when_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o that_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o lord_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o acceptable_a a_o lordship_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v 30_o matt._n 11_o 30_o when_o he_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a this_o subjection_n be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n declare_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o messiah_n 3._o psal_n 110_o 3._o thy_o people_n do_v worship_v thou_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n 14._o rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v you_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n wherefore_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o this_o principality_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o esaie_n 9_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v he_o bear_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o rule_n note_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n shall_v
by_o faith_n take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o whit_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o very_o many_o be_v far_o deceive_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o straightway_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n indeed_o as_o though_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v a_o false_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o feign_a blood_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o we_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o sin_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n god_n be_v charity_n 8._o 1._o john_n 4_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o charity_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 54._o john_n 6_o 54._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o this_o man_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o of_o they_o also_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o they_o 23_o john_n 14_o 23_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o abide_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o through_o many_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o man_n that_o will_v affirm_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n us._n not_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v justify_v us._n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o first_o and_o principal_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n spring_v not_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o of_o election_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o predestination_n and_o call_v according_a to_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v contrive_v together_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n god_n by_o faith_n we_o first_o answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o first_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o man_n we_o than_o first_o of_o all_o cleave_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o saieng_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n write_v 17._o ephe._n 3_o 17._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n beginning_n in_o rom._n 8_o at_o the_o beginning_n 35_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o place_n that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n for_o see_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n heb._n 2_o 14._o what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v general_a and_o weak_a and_o only_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o immortal_a and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o pureness_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v unpure_a corruptible_a and_o miserable_o pollute_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o repair_v as_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v that_o affinity_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o true_o thus_o do_v brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n there_o speak_v one_o of_o a_o other_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n phrase_n our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o my_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v come_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v unto_o themselves_o one_o matter_n common_a to_o they_o all_o whereunto_o this_o further_v also_o that_o child_n draw_v of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o a_o carnal_a and_o corpulent_a substance_n but_o also_o wit_n affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o he_o we_o have_v as_o paul_n do_v advertise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 5._o his_o mind_n and_o according_a as_o paul_n require_v the_o philippian_n the_o selfsame_a sense_n let_v the_o selfsame_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu_n this_o knit_n of_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n paul_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o engraff_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o be_v very_o well_o perceive_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v for_o the_o young_a slip_n that_o be_v graff_v and_o the_o stock_n whereinto_o it_o be_v graff_v be_v make_v one_o thing_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v diverse_a join_v together_o but_o they_o be_v also_o nourish_v together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o ivice_n spirit_n and_o life_n the_o self-same_a thing_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 15._o rom._n 6_o 15._o the_o same_o also_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o and_o we_o the_o branch_n for_o the_o branch_n have_v the_o selfsame_o life_n common_a with_o the_o vine_n tree_n for_o they_o all_o spring_n out_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o fruit_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 23._o eph._n 5._o 23._o compare_v with_o matrimony_n that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o even_o as_o in_o matrimony_n matrimony_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o matrimony_n not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n &_o will_n be_v join_v together_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v his_o life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o fruit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o can_v fear_v condemnation_n or_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v salvation_n itself_o as_o his_o own_o name_n declare_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o peril_n to_o be_v condemn_v hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v for_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o
affirm_v not_o that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n without_o good_a work_n though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o only_o be_v it_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v without_o a_o head_n brain_n hart_n liver_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n only_o apprehend_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n wherefore_o they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n reason_n against_o we_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v justifi_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o ergo_fw-la faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o they_o commit_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o false_a argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o conclude_v similitude_n a_o false_a argument_n a_o similitude_n only_o the_o will_n will_v but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o mind_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o will_v alone_o will_v here_o even_o little_a child_n may_v see_v the_o fallace_n or_o deceit_n which_o they_o call_v of_o composition_n and_o of_o division_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o foul_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a divine_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o smith_n smith_n but_o here_o smith_n the_o light_n forsooth_o of_o divinity_n set_v himself_o against_o us._n he_o of_o late_o cry_v out_o even_o till_o he_o be_v hoarse_a that_o we_o false_o affirm_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o that_o be_v free_o shall_v signify_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o this_o word_n gratis_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o solùm_fw-la free_o of_o the_o adâ—erbe_n gratis_o that_o be_v free_o that_o be_v only_o o_o dull_a grammatian_o that_o we_o be_v which_o without_o this_o good_a master_n can_v not_o understand_v this_o adverbe_n so_o much_o use_v howbeit_o this_o grammatical_a aristarchus_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v without_o some_o reason_n to_o play_v the_o fool_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o genesis_n that_o laban_n say_v unto_o jacob_n 15._o gen._n 29_o 15._o because_o thou_o be_v my_o kinsman_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o gratis_o here_o say_v he_o put_v this_o word_n only_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n it_o will_v be_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 5._o num._n 11_o 5._o the_o people_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o 4._o psal_n 69_o 4._o here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v put_v this_o adverbe_n only_o wherefore_o we_o rash_o and_o very_o weakelie_o conclude_v that_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v gratis_o he_o be_v therefore_o straitwaie_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n and_o one_o so_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o word_n gratis_o signify_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o a_o reward_n and_o price_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o for_o if_o work_n be_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o reward_n or_o a_o price_n to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o righteousness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o gratis_o exclude_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o that_o word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o infer_v only_a faith_n and_o those_o place_n which_o this_o man_n have_v allege_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o confute_v for_o laban_n say_v shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o gratis_o that_o be_v without_o this_o covenant_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o take_v and_o nothing_o to_o repay_v and_o the_o israelit_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o without_o any_o price_n pay_v and_o that_o say_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o any_o my_o desert_n so_o that_o if_o this_o word_n gratis_o take_v away_o price_n and_o merit_n forsomuch_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o our_o price_n or_o merit_n which_o doubtless_o may_v not_o be_v true_a if_o work_n shall_v be_v require_v as_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o once_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 2_o 16._o but_o see_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o this_o particle_n except_o conclude_v except_o of_o the_o adverbe_n except_o that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o this_o man_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n rage_v and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n except_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o only_a for_o he_o say_v 5._o gene._n 43_o 5._o that_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n say_v unto_o his_o brethren_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o you_o bring_v your_o young_a brother_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o say_v 53._o john_n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o who_o say_v he_o will_v say_v that_o life_n be_v have_v only_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n only_a yes_o doubtless_o but_o they_o may_v for_o in_o genesis_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v joseph_n than_o to_o admonish_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o condition_n only_o come_v again_o into_o his_o sight_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v their_o young_a brother_n with_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v it_o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n to_o eat_v he_o signify_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n herein_o only_o have_v life_n if_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 84_o but_o smith_n add_v that_o from_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 20._o rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o a_o artificer_n work_v not_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o afterward_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o to_o that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v use_v his_o finger_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o although_o be_v convict_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o except_v only_o the_o little_a finger_n and_o not_o the_o thumb_n forefinger_n or_o middlefinger_n for_o he_o which_o use_v three_o finger_n undoubted_o use_v finger_n but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n say_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o say_v he_o even_o you_o yourselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n which_o certeinlie_o be_v not_o without_o these_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o put_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n accident_n a_o fallace_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o fallace_n or_o deceit_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v adjoin_v be_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o they_o be_v join_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v round_o and_o high_a ergo_fw-la the_o roundness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v make_v we_o warm_v what_o work_v then_o do_v smith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n when_o as_o he_o include_v hope_n and_o charity_n i_o suppose_v sure_o that_o he_o exclude_v outward_a work_n fasting_n alm_n and_o such_o like_a but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o so_o say_v or_o teach_v see_v he_o appoint_v and_o defend_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v trimlie_o escape_v for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v
augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n express_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v forgive_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o our_o sacrament_n schoole-divines_a the_o schoole-divines_a further_o all_o the_o school_n divine_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o original_a sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v they_o hold_v not_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n sign_n that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o bare_a sign_n there_o may_v also_o for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o the_o old_a father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o self_n same_o drink_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o 11._o verse_n 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v through_o christ_n give_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n 9_o but_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o objection_n the_o 1._o objection_n chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o that_o paul_n there_o affirm_v not_o one_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o only_o write_v this_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o father_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o shameful_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o the_o lesser_a or_o of_o the_o like_a will_v conclude_v that_o we_o also_o if_o we_o live_v wicked_o shall_v perish_v although_o we_o be_v initiate_v in_o christ_n and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n do_v but_o against_o this_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a for_o he_o say_v have_v the_o forefather_n 〈◊〉_d eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o fâ—…th_v on_o of_o the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o be_v christ_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n now_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n doubtless_o they_o want_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n further_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o appoint_v name_n unto_o our_o sacrament_n for_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n further_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v make_v paul_n argument_n of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o reproove_v the_o security_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v loose_o and_o dissolute_o wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v several_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o repent_v as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o punish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o sundry_a way_n afflict_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o if_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o paul_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v yea_o but_o our_o testament_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v their_o sacrament_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v we_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o compare_v we_o with_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v paul_n argument_n make_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o sacrament_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n beside_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o selfsame_a that_o we_o have_v thing_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o outward_a form_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o other_o unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n at_o al._n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v by_o their_o exposition_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o be_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v defend_v objection_n the_o 2._o objection_n 10_o they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v shadow_n and_o image_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o sacrament_n way_n image_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o image_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v for_o some_o be_v outward_o vain_a and_o void_a and_o contain_v nothing_o other_o image_n have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o image_n more_o evident_a in_o the_o second_o sort_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v image_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o we_o but_o because_o their_o sacrament_n more_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n hereof_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o paint_v a_o king_n first_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o these_o line_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o straightway_o know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o express_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o &_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o another_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n old_a and_o new_a be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o but_o how_o great_a a_o nearness_n there_o be_v between_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n paul_n seem_v hereby_o to_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o common_a to_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a
great_o deceive_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o john_n in_o point_v unto_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 33._o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v away_o iniquity_n ungodliness_n and_o sin_n and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 43._o chapter_n 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v i_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n we_o read_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o also_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o propitiation_n through_o his_o blood_n 9_o 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n write_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n very_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a again_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o body_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o gross_a &_o corporal_a thing_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o 9_o verse_n 9_o chapter_n do_v plain_o teach_v when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v nor_o make_v clean_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n to_o outward_a sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 20_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 20_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n viij_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n allude_v unto_o baptism_n howbeit_o by_o water_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o wash_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o he_o himself_o manifest_o declare_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v 21._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o filthe_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v even_o to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o by_o the_o water_n he_o note_v the_o blood_n &_o death_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v that_o be_v understand_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n give_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o the_o cleanse_n by_o he_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n brief_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n join_v we_o not_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v when_o we_o be_v already_o join_v unto_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o watch_n word_n of_o soldier_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o soldier_n but_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v already_o levy_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o mark_v his_o sheep_n horse_n and_o ox_n unless_o he_o first_o possess_v those_o beast_n yea_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o donation_n be_v first_o finish_v and_o write_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o assure_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15._o 6._o first_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a neither_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o circumcision_n but_o the_o same_o circumcision_n follow_v justification_n which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n by_o christ_n go_v before_o afterward_o follow_v the_o outward_a token_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o with_o abraham_n paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 23._o rom._n 4._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n concern_v that_o matter_n shall_v be_v weak_a yea_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 19_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v baptism_n certain_a signify_v thing_n that_o follow_v baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a signify_v thing_n of_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v the_o eternal_a wash_n as_o be_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o analogy_n i_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n 4._o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o because_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v perpetuallie_o be_v mortify_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o thou_o understand_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o by_o manner_n and_o life_n to_o express_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expound_v two_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o expound_v that_o follow_v after_o baptism_n receive_v so_o as_o we_o must_v decree_v as_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o as_o paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o if_o that_o one_o will_v object_v 13_o ib._n 12._o ve_fw-la 13_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 12._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o though_o we_o first_o pass_v by_o outward_a baptism_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confute_v a_o objection_n touch_v original_a sin_n confute_v see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v testify_v and_o seal_v we_o be_v outward_o baptize_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o therefore_o before_o those_o word_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o baptism_n be_v add_v wherefore_o see_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v adiur_v or_o breathe_v upon_o but_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n see_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o imitation_n as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n again_o we_o add_v that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v clean_o his_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a so_o as_o the_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v mortal_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n further_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o renu_v and_o adorn_v they_o afterward_o be_v add_v the_o seal_n of_o outward_a baptism_n first_o therefore_o they_o have_v election_n or_o predestination_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o
god_n that_o these_o bondslave_n of_o antichrist_n may_v become_v new_a vessel_n and_o receive_v the_o salt_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n see_v they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n 13._o jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o pit_n which_o can_v contain_v wholesome_a water_n and_o this_o place_n they_o have_v abuse_v for_o confirm_v of_o their_o holy_a water_n which_o every_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o inchant_v and_o conjure_v ascribe_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o alexander_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o that_o name_n water_n the_o inventor_n of_o holy_a water_n who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o after_o peter_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v carry_v about_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o his_o wherein_n be_v contain_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o invention_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecr_n distinct_a 4_o in_o the_o chapter_n aquam_fw-la sale_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o epistle_n be_v no_o right_n but_o a_o suppose_a epistle_n for_o alexander_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n so_o then_o most_o ancient_a have_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o water_n be_v whereof_o nevertheless_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o flourish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n but_o how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n they_o be_v which_o be_v there_o write_v we_o will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o examine_v first_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o canonist_n gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o for_o a_o deacon_n nor_o a_o subdeacon_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o admit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n both_o unto_o laieman_n and_o unto_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o provide_v that_o man_n invention_n may_v he_o have_v in_o more_o price_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o confect_v of_o the_o unsavourie_a ointment_n call_v of_o they_o chrism_n or_o the_o holy_a oil_n where_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n be_v use_v as_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n be_v present_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v minister_v after_o a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o howsoever_o this_o alexander_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v approve_v his_o holy_a water_n he_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n in_o usurp_v those_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13_o hebr._n 9_o 13_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bull_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o &_o c_o wherein_o paul_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a these_o word_n alexander_n take_v infer_v that_o much_o more_o the_o water_n consecrate_v by_o divine_a word_n shall_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o that_o which_o paul_n conclude_v as_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n with_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n transfer_v to_o holy_a water_n note_n note_n for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o they_o lack_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 24_o again_o he_o commend_v his_o water_n through_o the_o fact_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 21_o 1._o king_n 2._o 21_o for_o if_o elizeus_fw-la say_v he_o by_o cast_v in_o of_o salt_n put_v away_o barrenness_n from_o the_o water_n much_o more_o shall_v this_o water_n drive_v away_o all_o barrenness_n and_o yet_o further_o amplify_a the_o matter_n it_o will_v bring_v all_o good_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o moreover_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n thereunto_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o crafty_a endeavour_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o put_v away_o and_o that_o it_o also_o remoove_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n hurtful_a vision_n and_o naughty_a cogitation_n and_o he_o yet_o proceed_v further_o and_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n 44_o luke_n 8._o 44_o if_o the_o skirt_n say_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n garment_n when_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o sick_a woman_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o water_n bring_v health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n the_o holy_a water_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o light_a and_o take_v so_o feeble_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o they_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o superstitious_a water_n beside_o this_o among_o the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n there_o be_v in_o use_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a water_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n or_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o only_o the_o bishop_n do_v conjure_v or_o as_o they_o speak_v do_v sanctify_v and_o he_o appli_v thereunto_o wine_n and_o ash_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o most_o solemn_a water_n namely_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o great_a pomp_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n pentecost_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o thereof_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v such_o water_n of_o baptism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n and_o so_o whereas_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o elder_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o holy_a water_n i_o have_v only_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o that_o same_o alexander_n namely_o which_o they_o keep_v in_o temple_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v sprinkle_v themselves_o therewith_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v sprinkle_v house_n dead_a body_n churchyard_n egg_n flesh_n pothearbe_n and_o garment_n with_o the_o same_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n of_o this_o do_v aquinas_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o answer_v deny_v it_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o abolish_v any_o defect_n of_o we_o but_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o certain_a sin_n and_o from_o this_o opinion_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n do_v nothing_o disagree_v for_o they_o say_v alice_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o consecrate_a water_n sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o perform_v this_o even_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o there_o be_v put_v no_o let_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n because_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o that_o water_n do_v devout_o as_o they_o speak_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o god_n desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v among_o those_o say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a thing_n séâ—…ng_v they_o attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n beside_o this_o they_o triâ—…e_v many_o way_n dispute_v whether_o profane_a water_n be_v add_v unto_o consecrate_a water_n become_v holy_a and_o final_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o do_v so_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a do_v convert_v into_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v less_o worthy_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n example_n a_o example_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n and_o do_v that_o often_o at_o length_n the_o water_n change_v into_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o it_o 25_o but_o pass_v we_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o ordinance_n have_v his_o original_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o fond_a imitation_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a water_n devise_v by_o a_o
the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v under_o oblation_n of_o lykeness_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n those_o sacrament_n be_v in_o sign_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v they_o be_v equal_a straightway_o he_o say_v therefore_o there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o the_o self_n same_o drink_n howbeit_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v but_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v but_o only_a manna_n and_o the_o other_o but_o only_a water_n but_o to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o bertramus_n among_o the_o late_a man_n thus_o write_v but_o that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 3_o and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a drink_n saint_n paul_n affirm_v perhaps_o thou_o demaunde_v which_o self_n same_o even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o &_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n which_o with_o his_o flesh_n feed_v the_o people_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n give_v they_o drink_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o now_o in_o the_o church_n feed_v and_o give_v drink_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o water_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o straightway_o again_o the_o same_o father_n a_o marvel_n doubtless_o incomprehensible_a and_o inestimable_a he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v the_o manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o yet_o even_o now_o our_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o invisible_a drink_n as_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n say_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o again_o for_o even_o he_o also_o which_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n spiritual_o convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o into_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o he_o then_o invisible_o wrought_v the_o manna_n which_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o water_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n 10_o we_o see_v moreover_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n yea_o and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o yet_o do_v not_o any_o man_n say_v that_o water_n be_v transubstantiate_v christ_n they_o say_v be_v after_o one_o sort_n in_o the_o eucharist_n objection_n a_o objection_n and_o after_o another_o sort_n in_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n answer_n a_o answer_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o mediator_n eucharist_n how_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o reconciler_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o as_o a_o regeneratour_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v distribute_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o meat_n and_o nourishment_n furthermore_o with_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o marcionit_n for_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o marcionite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n martion_n affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a flesh_n juggler_n christ_n be_v no_o juggler_n but_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n christ_n be_v no_o juggler_n neither_o do_v he_o delude_v our_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o sense_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n feel_v say_v he_o and_o see_v 39_o luk._n 24._o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v we_o feel_v &_o we_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v that_o proof_n be_v whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o a_o other_o he_o show_v by_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o nail_n 40._o ib._n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o by_o the_o gap_n that_o be_v in_o his_o side_n which_o argument_n of_o he_o if_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o juggle_a knack_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n because_o he_o hunger_v sleep_v wonder_v and_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v which_o argument_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o by_o these_o accident_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o show_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o fashion_n it_o have_v the_o same_o taste_n the_o same_o colour_n which_o bread_n be_v wont_v to_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n for_o heretic_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n hunger_v sleep_v wonder_v weep_v &_o suffer_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v thereof_o infer_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a man_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o property_n may_v have_v place_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o present_a they_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o martion_n objection_n a_o objection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o error_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o walk_v dry_a foot_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n 30._o mat._n 14._o 25._o acts._n 1._o 9_o luk._n 4._o 30._o and_o that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o marcionit_n answer_n a_o answer_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v describe_v that_o christ_n once_o or_o twice_o do_v these_o miracle_n but_o you_o appoint_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o feign_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v occasion_n howbeit_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v devise_v which_o we_o do_v expound_v and_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o set_v open_v a_o window_n to_o heretic_n sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o furthermore_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v of_o which_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n but_o as_o these_o man_n appoint_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n sacrament_n what_o analogy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o element_n and_o while_o they_o remove_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o signification_n perish_v wherefore_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v which_o we_o can_v attribute_v unto_o accident_n it_o be_v also_o a_o signification_n of_o many_o grain_n gather_v in_o one_o which_o represent_v the_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o accident_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 5._o tit._n 3._o
token_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n who_o so_o diligent_o examine_v place_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v not_o that_o forth_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v both_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a not_o against_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o &_o communicatâ—…_n not_o which_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o christ_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v swerve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o argument_n namely_o in_o the_o homily_n in_o encaeniis_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o wax_n which_o in_o the_o fire_n run_v all_o abroad_o we_o answer_v that_o chrysostom_n eftsoon_o in_o that_o place_n have_v this_o verb_n think_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n whereby_o in_o communicate_v we_o comprehend_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o themselves_o cyril_n the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n use_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n but_o we_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o signification_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v join_v hereunto_o we_o moreover_o bring_v forth_o a_o like_a similitude_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o 10._o book_n the_o 13._o chapter_n upon_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o wax_n be_v melt_v and_o mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n so_o that_o of_o two_o be_v altogether_o make_v one_o do_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o selfsame_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o wax_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v place_n without_o transubstantiation_n of_o our_o body_n the_o very_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o put_v between_o wax_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o mystery_n further_n our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v alike_o in_o all_o respect_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n out_o of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o wax_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o only_o destroy_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o accident_n but_o &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o similitude_n to_o take_v place_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v free_a unto_o we_o to_o understand_v all_o this_o as_o touch_v our_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o comprehension_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n go_v away_o and_o that_o our_o mind_n only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sign_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o those_o thing_n have_v place_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o father_n augustine_n to_o augustine_n 49_o augustine_n be_v afterward_o object_v who_o shall_v say_v upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v hand_n how_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o what_o shall_v let_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o by_o body_n thou_o understande_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o augustine_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o place_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o bear_v himself_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o very_a same_o who_o we_o now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v they_o oppose_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o visible_a form_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o why_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v not_o in_o this_o sacrament_n any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v they_o straightway_o infer_v transubstantiation_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o these_o sign_n can_v be_v advance_v or_o translate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o holy_a word_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o holy_a thing_n do_v no_o long_o possess_v our_o mind_n after_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v these_o element_n to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o effectual_a and_o most_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o selfsame_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v further_v to_o embrace_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o upon_o the_o 99_o psalm_n upon_o that_o say_n worship_n you_o his_o footstool_n 5._o psal_n 99_o 5._o do_v inquire_v diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o footstool_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n 1._o esay_n 66._o 1._o but_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o worship_v the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o be_v it_o not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a earth_n which_o justly_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v earth_n forsomuch_o as_o our_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v hereby_o it_o appear_v because_o when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eat_v none_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o he_o first_o worship_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n can_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o the_o contention_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o flesh_n lie_v close_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a a_o peril_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o remove_v the_o accident_n lest_o those_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o very_a cup_n itself_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o distinguishe_v the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n adoration_n to_o the_o sign_n be_v some_o honour_n give_v but_o without_o adoration_n and_o unto_o the_o sign_n we_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v decentlie_o handle_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n once_o dedicate_v unto_o god._n and_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o worship_v for_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n say_v we_o sin_v not_o in_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o advise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereunto_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v by_o a_o knot_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v undoone_v
weigh_v with_o yourselves_o déepelie_o and_o in_o due_a time_n from_o whence_o you_o depart_v namely_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a food_n of_o excellent_a charity_n these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v faithful_o consider_v perhaps_o you_o will_v come_v again_o to_o yourselves_o and_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o will_v here_o pray_v while_o we_o shall_v communicate_v together_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o straâ—brough_n my_o most_o reverend_a master_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n rise_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afraid_a leave_v by_o i_o shall_v arise_v some_o contention_n about_o that_o matter_n therefore_o have_v i_o think_v good_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o day_n pass_v i_o mainteind_v in_o your_o presence_n now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o by_o write_v first_o that_o i_o willing_o embrace_v and_o confess_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n whatsoever_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o so_o they_o he_o right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v secondlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v by_o i_o nay_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v declare_v my_o opinion_n about_o such_o a_o question_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a invective_n but_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v already_o publish_v from_o which_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o either_o take_v out_o or_o alter_v by_o this_o my_o writing_n as_o promise_v until_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luther_n a_o agreement_n between_o bucer_n and_o luther_n i_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o subscribe_v as_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o d._n martin_n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n &_o his_o fellow_n minister_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n do_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o article_n since_o bucer_n himself_o in_o this_o our_o school_n i_o be_v present_a do_v open_o teach_v otherwise_o when_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n write_v far_o otherwise_o as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o without_o doubt_n his_o opinion_n be_v true_a since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o which_o say_v be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n shall_v come_v without_o faith_n unto_o baptism_n we_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v beside_o water_n for_o not_o beléeve_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o i_o be_o afraid_a least_o by_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o agreement_n before_o rehearse_v i_o may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o zuricke_n basil_n berne_n geneva_n and_o england_n &_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o assure_o i_o do_v not_o think_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o as_o i_o both_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o saxony_n even_o so_o do_v i_o embrace_v and_o love_v hearty_o in_o the_o lord_n those_o other_o church_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v once_o judge_v and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o you_o my_o master_n who_o i_o very_o much_o honour_n for_o the_o courtesy_n and_o goodness_n which_o you_o show_v unto_o i_o i_o tender_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o since_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o requite_v you_o withal_o and_o i_o beseech_v our_o good_a god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o from_o my_o lodging_n in_o strasbrough_n this_o 27_o of_o decem._n the_o confession_n or_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o most_o noble_a senate_n of_o strasbrough_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 155â—_n nature_n one_o person_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d same_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d not_o confound_v of_o mingle_a together_o but_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o be_v safe_a and_o entire_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o be_v limit_v by_o no_o measure_n or_o bound_n everywhere_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everywhere_a it_o be_v grant_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o unto_o the_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n thereof_o circumscription_n limit_n and_o bound_n do_v so_o belong_v as_o neither_o it_o can_v be_v everywhere_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o certain_a place_n undoubted_o not_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o either_o the_o number_n of_o three_o can_v be_v the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o that_o the_o thing_n yesterday_o do_v can_v be_v undoone_v so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o body_n humane_a who_o definition_n of_o necessity_n comprehend_v quantity_n part_v distinguish_v and_o member_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o spread_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o extend_v so_o large_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v either_o everywhere_a or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o creature_n be_v limit_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o church_n never_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n leave_v the_o world_n we_o have_v he_o not_o present_a at_o body_n for_o with_o it_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v or_o receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o confess_v be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sacrament_n what_o presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n be_v use_v which_o promise_v a_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o and_o therewithal_o add_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o faithful_a while_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v faith_n be_v wrought_v whereby_o we_o true_o and_o unfeinedlie_o apprehend_v at_o our_o mind_n both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o receive_v in_o very_a deed_n although_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o do_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o profit_v the_o mind_n itself_o only_o but_o it_o redound_v also_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a
according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n wherewith_o he_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o that_o offer_v be_v there_o pacify_v proposition_n 3_o there_o be_v therefore_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o one_o kind_n proposition_n 4_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o understand_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o excellenter_n in_o nature_n than_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v upon_o somewhat_o else_o whereupon_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n acknowledge_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o themselves_o proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o kid_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v offer_v christ_n may_v be_v express_v because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o perfect_a man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o they_o that_o offer_v proposition_n 2_o when_o god_n refuse_v leven_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o condemn_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n proposition_n 3_o honey_n and_o leven_n be_v not_o refuse_v of_o god_n from_o be_v burn_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n nay_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v among_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n proposition_n 4_o to_o father_n the_o sign_n of_o frankincense_n oil_n and_o salt_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v be_v superstition_n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o therein_o not_o only_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o he_o be_v there_o receive_v proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o do_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n proposition_n 7_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o consider_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v but_o according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v proposition_n 8_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o blood_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o pollute_v the_o mind_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a signification_n proposition_n 9_o in_o those_o ceremony_n whereof_o a_o reason_n be_v not_o know_v god_n oftentimes_o have_v this_o respect_n that_o the_o hebrews_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolater_n proposition_n 10_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n but_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o incur_v his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n unless_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o forsomuch_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n of_o commit_v and_o some_o of_o omit_v thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o god_n make_v some_o precept_n affirmative_a and_o some_o negative_a proposition_n 12_o ignorance_n which_o true_o excuse_v sin_n be_v not_o affectate_v and_o it_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n proposition_n 13_o albeit_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o civil_a punishment_n or_o judgement_n of_o law_n take_v away_o therefore_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o incense_n no_o part_n of_o the_o frankincense_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o offer_v or_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o show_v that_o invocation_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o not_o unto_o man_n proposition_n 2_o honey_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god._n proposition_n 3_o salt_n be_v perpetuallie_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o without_o faith_n nothing_o can_v please_v god._n proposition_n 4_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n renew_v the_o commandment_n that_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o they_o say_v nothing_o as_o touch_v fat_a because_o that_o precept_n of_o blood_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o not_o so_o concern_v fat_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diminish_v the_o example_n unto_o sin_v be_v more_o forceable_a and_o the_o ministry_n make_v a_o mock_a stock_n proposition_n 2_o confession_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v secondlie_o there_o be_v use_v a_o general_a declaration_n of_o sin_n moreover_o they_o sometime_o show_v their_o sin_n particular_o proposition_n 3_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o call_v auricular_a must_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o amend_v proposition_n 4_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o honour_n be_v due_a after_o the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o without_o superstition_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a proposition_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o state_n so_o honourable_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o brotherlie_a correction_n proposition_n 6_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o beléever_n &_o he_o have_v give_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o those_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v proposition_n 7_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n proposition_n 8_o when_o there_o be_v inquisition_n make_v by_o a_o magistrate_n of_o any_o crime_n whosoever_o be_v examine_v aught_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v thereof_o proposition_n 9_o if_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v demand_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o place_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o proposition_n 10_o when_o a_o judge_n shall_v perhaps_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o beewraie_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v not_o declare_v they_o proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o leave_v off_o from_o lawful_a accusation_n in_o the_o commonweal_n can_v pretend_v just_a mercy_n proposition_n 12_o he_o which_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v some_o evil_n sin_v not_o in_o not_o perform_v of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o sin_v by_o swear_v rash_o proposition_n 13_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v many_o commodity_n first_o be_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v secondlie_o therein_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_a thirdlie_o minister_n be_v sustain_v and_o final_o those_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v do_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o death_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n proposition_n 14_o he_o which_o true_o beléeve_v god_n have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v become_v opinion_n proposition_n 15_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n neither_o of_o experience_n or_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o five_o sixth_o &_o seven_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o true_a faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v not_o without_o comfortable_a repentance_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o restore_v not_o thing_n take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v able_a be_v not_o true_o penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n the_o restore_n in_o due_a time_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n proposition_n 3_o to_o have_v lamp_n light_v or_o waxcandel_n burn_v before_o the_o relik_n of_o martyr_n or_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papistical_a mass_n be_v superstitious_a proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a now_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n while_o they_o live_v therefore_o the_o same_o be_v also_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n proposition_n 5_o he_o
body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o so_o then_o a_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v be_v superfluous_a but_o according_a to_o my_o allegation_n it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v the_o eucharist_n as_o all_o man_n confess_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a body_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o first_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n than_o other_o creature_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o self-same_a christ_n be_v both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v and_o to_o tertullian_n i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o figure_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n necessary_o enforce_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o constreint_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v because_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n absent_a the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o real_o be_v absent_a but_o the_o thing_n itself_o withal_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o substantial_a and_o real_a presence_n be_v absent_a ambrose_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n even_o as_o thou_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o such_o wise_a be_v droonke_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n d._n chadse_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o ambrose_n he_o be_v altogether_o on_o my_o side_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o by_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o by_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v for_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v give_v because_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o &_o which_o follow_v be_v weigh_v it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o ambrose_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n your_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v but_o of_o a_o substance_n remain_v of_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n d._n martyr_n you_o vaunt_v that_o ambrose_n be_v whole_o you_o that_o shall_v i_o afterward_o know_v in_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o will_v make_v against_o i_o but_o as_o concern_v this_o place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o even_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o hereby_o you_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v when_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v be_v substantial_o and_o real_o absent_a even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a when_o we_o do_v communicate_v except_o by_o show_v &_o remember_v of_o the_o same_o d._n chadse_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o similitude_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v in_o plain_a term_n a_o natural_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n i_o weigh_v nothing_o the_o word_n only_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o express_v see_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o contain_v in_o the_o similitude_n allege_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v show_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o time_n shall_v serve_v to_o discuss_v this_o mutation_n which_o ambrose_n make_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v your_o objection_n body_n augustine_n such_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n howbeit_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o evident_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o cite_v augustin_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o manichei_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n d._n chadse_n i_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n and_o i_o will_v show_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o write_v they_o all_o the_o manicheis_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o blood_n 23_o deut._n 12_o 23_o this_o say_n adamantus_fw-la refell_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o object_v against_o he_o fear_v you_o not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o adamantus_fw-la say_fw-la so_o often_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o often_o do_v the_o soul_n suffer_v these_o injury_n if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v right_o say_v that_o man_n can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n augustine_n answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n secondlie_o he_o say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o mean_v he_o that_o even_o as_o secret_o in_o this_o sign_n lie_v hide_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n hide_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o form_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o sign_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n lie_v hide_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n this_o have_v not_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n forsooth_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v your_o own_o devise_n you_o contend_v before_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o figure_n and_o thing_n figure_v be_v all_o one_o but_o will_v you_o now_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o soul_n assure_o will_v you_o will_v you_o they_o be_v two_o substance_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o take_v away_o by_o the_o other_o as_o you_o affirm_v here_o to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o beside_o when_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n it_o behoove_v that_o it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o it_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n body_n and_o then_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n lie_v hide_v therein_o and_o thereof_o must_v the_o say_n be_v touch_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v then_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v over_o this_o howsoeever_n it_o be_v only_o this_o i_o have_v to_o conclude_v signify_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o the_o figure_n the_o thing_n figure_v the_o which_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v so_o earnest_o affirm_v before_o for_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n itself_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v when_o as_o augustine_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o teach_v that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n secret_o hide_v in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o even_o as_o in_o this_o visible_a thing_n be_v contain_v the_o
say_v that_o his_o tongue_n or_o parchment_n or_o ink_n or_o the_o signify_v sound_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n or_o figure_n of_o letter_n write_v upon_o little_a skin_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_a which_o we_o do_v right_o receive_v be_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n here_o likewise_o you_o hear_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o bread_n do_v there_o remain_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o accident_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o a_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o have_v need_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v i_o deny_v you_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o hear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o set_v down_o a_o common_a or_o vulgar_a signification_n but_o a_o sacramental_a mighty_a and_o effectual_a signification_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n d._n chadse_n but_o the_o bread_n by_o his_o substance_n nourish_v therefore_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n also_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o consist_v of_o many_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustine_n mind_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o signification_n but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o receive_v it_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o remain_v but_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v that_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v make_v be_v by_o blessing_n change_v d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o you_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n say_v of_o water_n that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v even_o out_o of_o baptism_n it_o signify_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o signification_n be_v sacramental_a when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v absent_a nor_o yet_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v therein_o we_o speak_v here_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v already_o of_o the_o power_n and_o effectual_a signification_n of_o sacrament_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o augustine_n say_v most_o plain_o that_o by_o those_o three_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o tongue_n parchement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v writing_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o that_o substance_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o how_o ambrose_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 45._o homily_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n thus_o write_v this_o blood_n be_v shed_v overflow_v all_o the_o world_n whereof_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n this_o blood_n purge_v the_o secret_a and_o holy_a place_n but_o and_o if_o the_o figure_n thereof_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n post_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n of_o much_o more_o force_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o blood_n signify_v a_o golden_a altar_n without_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o innermost_a place_n this_o blood_n make_v the_o priest_n this_o blood_n in_o a_o figure_n purge_v sin_n in_o the_o which_o figure_n if_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n if_o death_n so_o fear_v the_o shadow_n how_o great_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o name_v our_o mystery_n â—…nderfull_a and_o dreadful_a if_o then_o as_o he_o say_v the_o old_a father_n have_v the_o shadow_n and_o we_o therâ—…l_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v himself_o thereby_o signification_n only_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o sacrament_n than_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v compare_v unto_o we_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n i_o grant_v the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n be_v there_o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o expect_v again_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrament_n be_v more_o obscure_a both_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o figure_n and_o shadow_n for_o figure_n do_v foreshow_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n do_v want_v plenty_n of_o light_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v christ_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o beléever_n but_o now_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v as_o he_o that_o be_v already_o come_v that_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n beside_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n in_o the_o law_n but_o you_o understand_v this_o word_n truth_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v signify_v real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o but_o the_o father_n understand_v truth_n to_o be_v in_o our_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v even_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v with_o all_o evidence_n and_o assuredness_n already_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a and_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o if_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v even_o as_o much_o true_a as_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o power_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o we_o those_o father_n as_o well_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n all_o our_o father_n droonke_v of_o the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o 1_o co._n 10_o 4._o d._n martyr_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v sign_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o offer_v he_o unto_o the_o beléever_n but_o the_o difference_n as_o i_o say_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o perform_v indeed_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o then_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o do_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v even_o to_o itself_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v both_o it_o be_v more_o assure_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v over_o this_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o with_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a word_n by_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o paul_n testify_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n with_o the_o old_a father_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o difference_n also_o between_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n present_a which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v d._n chadse_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v but_o grace_n we_o give_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n you_o in_o your_o lecture_n do_v interpret_v they_o signify_v grace_n give_v wherefore_o if_o those_o
run_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o the_o self_n same_o to_o thy_o brother_n he_o be_v sick_a will_v thou_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n his_o charity_n ware_v cold_a then_o do_v thou_o kindle_v he_o again_o with_o the_o charity_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thou_o despise_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o belove_v of_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v die_v for_o he_o now_o have_v he_o christ_n for_o his_o head_n for_o his_o garment_n for_o his_o table_n for_o his_o spouse_n for_o his_o light_n for_o his_o life_n if_o thou_o hate_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o caine._n how_o shall_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o more_o dark_a than_o hell_n unless_o this_o servitude_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v endure_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n towards_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commonweal_n will_v have_v child_n bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n that_o through_o behold_v of_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o be_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n that_o christ_n obey_v he_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n &_o withal_o the_o mind_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n since_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o pleasure_n and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n we_o sin_n but_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o destruction_n so_o be_v death_n blind_a and_o the_o cross_a insensible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v secondlie_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o do_v we_o now_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o our_o own_o evil_n our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o damnation_n sin_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o we_o through_o sin_n suffer_v those_o evil_n with_o some_o ill_a affection_n of_o mind_n we_o judge_v that_o god_n deal_v over_o rigorouslie_o with_o we_o we_o will_v have_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o we_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fortune_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n christ_n sin_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v all_o good_a affection_n only_o he_o strive_v against_o death_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o so_o he_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n without_o any_o self_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n seek_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ill_a affection_n therein_o as_o adam_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o so_o can_v we_o do_v see_v we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ill_a affection_n so_o although_o we_o do_v thing_n like_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o sin_n 15._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 15._o whereas_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n now_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n now_o than_o that_o sadness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v innocent_a be_v beyond_o man_n power_n but_o our_o power_n be_v leven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v defile_v a_o clean_a hand_n if_o it_o touch_v fine_a linen_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o same_o but_o a_o unclean_a hand_n do_v make_v it_o foul_a 14._o tit._n 1._o 15._o ro._n 14._o 14._o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o because_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v all_o only_a not_o impute_v the_o very_a same_o may_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 46._o psal_n 21._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o do_v christ_n cry_v out_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o obedient_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o obedience_n 14._o matt._n 26._o &_o mark_v 14._o that_o even_o as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o cry_v not_o out_o he_o resist_v not_o insomuch_o as_o the_o precedent_n do_v marvel_n at_o his_o silence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o cause_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o manifest_a be_v his_o innocence_n as_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o defence_n the_o precedent_n know_v it_o his_o wife_n know_v it_o judas_n know_v it_o which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n also_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o 6._o matt._n 27._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o price_n into_o the_o treasury_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n the_o same_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o centurion_n testify_v wherefore_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n 13._o gen._n 3._o 12._o &_o 13._o eve_n and_o adam_n will_v defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o worse_a by_o their_o excuse_n but_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o in_o obedience_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n 18._o joh._n 12._o 18._o excee_o great_a therefore_o be_v his_o obedience_n and_o it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o lay_v it_o down_o yet_o in_o this_o obey_v he_o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v for_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n a_o shepherd_n put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v brief_o therein_o consist_v our_o justification_n but_o how_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o to_o they_o which_o best_o run_v and_o work_v he_o give_v this_o righteousness_n howbeit_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n &_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n other_o say_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o mass_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o offer_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o suppress_v the_o same_o for_o it_o hide_v the_o principal_a word_n by_o mumble_v and_o it_o say_v all_o in_o latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o work_n wrought_v other_o say_v that_o christ_n free_o dye_v and_o free_o give_v grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_v and_o for_o they_o give_v righteousness_n but_o these_o good_a work_v hope_v and_o charity_n do_v follow_v justification_n they_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o be_v unperfect_a with_o sin_n herein_o stand_v the_o truth_n
ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v reject_v but_o under_o what_o devise_n or_o colour_v it_o be_v reject_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n least_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o discipline_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o tyranny_n shall_v correct_v reproove_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o no_o just_a cause_n but_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o our_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o punish_v the_o more_o grievous_a sort_n of_o crime_n this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a neither_o do_v these_o good_a man_n perceive_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v brotherly_a correction_n be_v observe_v for_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o one_o man_n but_o in_o the_o shut_n out_o from_o brotherly_a society_n they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v have_v by_o who_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o and_o no_o less_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o world_n do_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o restore_v and_o reform_a church_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o commodity_n further_o if_o in_o any_o place_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v evangelicall_a church_n within_o their_o dominion_n undoubted_o they_o use_v in_o other_o but_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n wherefore_o they_o pass_v over_o many_o vice_n and_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a which_o nevertheless_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sharpelie_o reproove_v so_o do_v they_o not_o a_o little_a hurt_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o example_n thereof_o may_v be_v fornication_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n &_o such_o like_a common_a mischief_n which_o in_o civil_a judgement_n be_v dissemble_v and_o of_o the_o ill_a people_n be_v laugh_v at_o further_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n punish_v very_o many_o crime_n either_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o by_o a_o payment_n of_o money_n which_o when_o a_o man_n suffer_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o purse_n he_o be_v set_v free_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o the_o church_n so_o correct_v and_o otherwhile_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v he_o while_o he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n chastise_v or_o make_v ashamed_a for_o a_o time_n account_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v of_o his_o salvation_n scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o and_o retain_v of_o this_o discipline_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o continual_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n do_v great_o further_a for_o place_n be_v there_o offer_v continual_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n whereof_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v direct_v doubtless_o many_o thing_n profitable_a enough_o be_v otherwhile_o take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a armoury_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_o do_v it_o behoove_v to_o institute_v school_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n school_n of_o divinity_n which_o may_v be_v certain_a storehouse_n and_o garner_n of_o your_o church_n who_o corn_n of_o the_o minister_n unless_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v be_v renew_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v consume_v within_o one_o or_o two_o age_n wherefore_o let_v child_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o strong_a health_n and_o a_o wit_n not_o unapt_a for_o study_n be_v exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a school_n let_v they_o learn_v the_o tongue_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o near_o and_o familiar_o understand_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o religious_a sobriety_n and_o prudent_a dexterity_n to_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o christian_a school_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o many_o word_n and_o more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o we_o be_v already_o admonish_v thereof_o to_o our_o great_a harm_n by_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o papistical_a school_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o edify_v divinity_n what_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n let_v they_o be_v there_o oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o by_o read_v and_o over_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n let_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v from_o god_n not_o think_v it_o grievous_a to_o note_v with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o place_n that_o belong_v héereunto_o &_o those_o let_v they_o have_v in_o readiness_n distinguish_v i_o say_v into_o certain_a common_a place_n and_o order_n which_o may_v be_v so_o often_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_o repete_v in_o the_o memory_n that_o final_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n reject_v tit._n 3._o 9_o that_o unprofitable_a question_n must_v be_v reject_v but_o as_o for_o superfluous_a question_n which_o always_o have_v contention_n join_v with_o they_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o titus_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a i_o judge_v must_v be_v altogether_o shun_v in_o a_o christian_a school_n for_o whatsoever_o time_n we_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o whereas_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v very_o short_a &_o oftentimes_o with_o sundry_a occupation_n enféebled_a it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o sound_a counsel_n but_o a_o mere_a madness_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o necessary_a thing_n to_o seek_v out_o superfluous_a and_o other_o while_n pernicious_a thing_n choose_v what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n must_v be_v choose_v but_o as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o school_n expert_a teacher_n of_o this_o method_n and_o study_n so_o out_o of_o they_o afterward_o must_v be_v choose_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n pastor_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o such_o holy_a school_n and_o have_v very_o much_o profit_v both_o in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n who_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n to_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n of_o which_o they_o must_v not_o yield_v any_o thing_n unto_o flesh_n blood_n parent_n kinfolke_n friend_n prince_n or_o king_n and_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o repentance_n therefore_o vice_n as_o they_o deserve_v must_v be_v reprehend_v not_o lessen_v or_o diminish_v as_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o belly_n 18._o ro._n 16._o 18._o but_o this_o will_v not_o they_o do_v which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o valiant_a and_o bold_a spirit_n but_o if_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n they_o shall_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n or_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o behold_v i_o have_v place_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v root_v out_o and_o destroy_v scatter_v &_o plant_v doubtless_o mighty_a and_o great_a be_v these_o work_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v do_v by_o arm_n sword_n or_o other_o outward_a power_n also_o they_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o small_a terrify_n or_o menace_v threat_n of_o humane_a word_n which_o be_v devise_v of_o a_o boldness_n without_o ability_n to_o persuade_v for_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o rash_a fellow_n thunder_n vain_o out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n but_o after_o their_o thunder-clappe_n follow_v lightning_n of_o tow_n or_o straw_n yea_o rather_o bubble_n which_o fasten_v no_o stroke_n
belong_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 1_n 147_o a_o what_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n think_v sufficient_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n two_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o have_v his_o name_n 1_n two_o b_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o and_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 155_o ab_fw-la impotent_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o 1_n 155_o b_o why_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o absolute_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n 3_o 328_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a felicity_n christian_n or_o heavenly_a why_o heavenly_a felicity_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o terrestrial_a â—_o 597_o ab_fw-la 398_o ab_fw-la upon_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v depend_v 1_n 166_o a_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o necessary_a thereto_o 1_n 131_o b_o of_o a_o threefold_a felicity_n necessary_a for_o any_o action_n 2_o 376_o b_o inchoative_a in_o this_o life_n complete_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_n 153_o b_o 3_o 326_o a_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o godly_a obtain_v it_o 3_o 86_o a_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o 638._o 639._o 640._o god_n be_v felicity_n and_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n 2_o 574_o b_o felicity_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n 2_o 249_o a_o of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n two_o 598_o a_o fi._n fiction_n what_o fiction_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o unlawful_a 2_o 5â—0_n ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v fables_n fire_n the_o property_n of_o fire_n 3_o 241_o a_o it_o signify_v trial_n or_o examination_n 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o of_o that_o which_o shall_v consume_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3_o 395_o ab_fw-la 39â—_n a_o god_n liaen_v to_o a_o purge_a fire_n 3_o 241_o a_o figure_n speech_n utter_v in_o figure_n with_o their_o natural_a sense_n 4_o 234_o ab_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o be_v figure_n 4_o 189_o b_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o figure_n be_v not_o always_o firm_a 4_o 258_o b_o whether_o figure_n do_v hurt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4_o 189_o a_o firstfruite_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o jewish_a rite_n of_o firstfruite_n 2_o 580_o a_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o firstfruite_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 248_o b_o fish_n whether_o fish_n provoke_v lust_n less_o than_o flesh_n 3_o 253_o b_o ¶_o look_v fast_v and_o meat_n fl._n flattery_n a_o definition_n of_o flattery_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o 2_o 383_o b_o a_o subtle_a kind_n thereof_o which_o david_n use_v to_o achis_n 2_o 384_o a_o every_o please_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o it_o 2_o 383_o b_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o promotion_n in_o rome_n 2_o 384_o a_o how_o diverslie_o diverse_a man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o 407b_a flatterer_n plutarch_n opinion_n touch_v he_o that_o be_v the_o close_a flatterer_n 2_o 484_o a_o the_o pope_n a_o cunning_a and_o cog_a flatterer_n 4_o 87_o b_o of_o flatterer_n and_o who_o be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v 2_o 383b_n prove_v to_o be_v guile_n fall_v 2_o 535_o b_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v alexander_n that_o he_o be_v not_o philip_n son_n 3_o 81_o b_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n maintain_v his_o usurp_a title_n 2_o 632_o b_o 4_o 40_o b_o flesh_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n 3_o 170_o ab_fw-la why_o god_n after_o the_o flood_n licence_v the_o eat_v thereof_o 3_o 174_o b_o it_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n 3_o 174_o a_o from_o who_o the_o rite_n of_o abstinence_n from_o it_o spring_v 3_o 174_o a_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n expound_v 3_o 357_o b_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n expound_v 3_o 192_o b_o how_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 78_o a_o 79a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 3_o 345_o b_o why_o his_o be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v it_o 4_o 177_o b_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o 564_o b_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o take_v for_o one_o thing_n 3_o 366_o ab_fw-la of_o two_o make_v one_o flesh_n in_o matrimony_n and_o in_o adultery_n and_o of_o their_o difference_n 2_o 422_o b_o 423_o a_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 2_o 226_o a_o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v terify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1_o 21_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o body_n 3_o 361_o b_o this_o word_n flesh_n of_o a_o manifold_a signification_n 3_o 94_o b_o 95_o a_o 258_o a_o 29a_fw-la two_o â—25_n b_o 226_o a_o 614_o ab_fw-la 3_o 80_o a_o flight_n whether_o flight_n in_o persecution_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a 3_o 287_o ab_fw-la lawful_a upon_o condition_n 3_o 287_o b_o 288_o a_o what_o discommodity_n we_o suffer_v thereby_o 3_o 289_o a_o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o precept_n thereof_o 3_o 290_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n 3_o 288_o ab_fw-la reason_n of_o tertullian_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v 3_o 288b_n 289a_fw-mi b_o 290_o a_o whether_o david_n sin_v in_o that_o through_o fear_n he_o take_v his_o flight_n to_o achis_n 3_o 291_o b_o 292._o 293_o the_o aronmente_n which_o make_v for_o it_o answer_v 3_o 294_o ab_fw-la 295_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o to_o achis_n be_v 3_o 295_o b_o fo._n foolishness_n foolishness_n a_o cause_n of_o contumely_n 2_o 529_o b_o foot_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n 1_n 130_o b_o forbearance_n god_n forbearance_n be_v no_o clear_a discharge_n from_o vengeance_n 3_o 386b_n 387_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v long_o sufferance_n &_o patience_n foreknowledge_n of_o god_n god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n two_o 278_o a_o it_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v our_o free_a will_n as_o cicero_n say_v 2_o 277_o b_o 278_o a_o 3_o 39a_o 36_o b_o 40_o a_o 38_o b_o it_o let_v not_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n 3_o 37_o a_o cicero_n manner_n of_o reason_v against_o it_o 2_o 277_o b_o 3_o 38_o a_o 39_o a_o it_o invert_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 3_o 37_o ab_fw-la touch_v all_o thing_n confess_v 2_o 277_o a_o it_o compel_v not_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 3_o 40_o b_o it_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n 3_o 39_o a_o what_o necessity_n belong_v thereunto_o 3_o 41_o a_o how_o it_o and_o his_o predestination_n do_v agree_v and_o differ_v 3_o 8_o b_o it_o must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o will_n 3_o 36_o b_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n 3_o 37_o b_o 3a_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o endeavour_n of_o pray_v â—_o 3_o b_o to_z the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a 2_o 587_o b_o it_o be_v no_o let_v to_o good_a work_n 3_o 3_o a_o a_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n therein_o 1_n 209_o b_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n if_o we_o deny_v it_o 3_o 38_o a_o diverse_a point_n touch_v the_o same_o note_a 3_o 35_o b_o how_o god_n predestination_n be_v call_v his_o foreknowledge_n 3_o 11_o a_o ¶_o look_v predestination_n forspeak_v of_o forspeak_v or_o foretell_v call_v omen_n 1_n 61_o a_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n that_o follow_v forspeak_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o or_o no_o 1_o 61_o ab_fw-la 62_o a_o foretell_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o foretell_v which_o be_v not_o prophesy_v 1_n 82_o a_o how_o spirit_n in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v deceive_v 1_n 82_o b_o 83_o a_o whether_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v grant_v unto_o spirit_n 1_n 81_o b_o 82_o a_o ¶_o look_v divination_n forgetfulness_n how_o forgetfulness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o 109_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v oblivion_n forgive_v whether_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v contrary_n 4_o 288_o b_o forgiveness_n whether_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n be_v meritorious_a 3_o 114_o ab_fw-la forgiveness_n or_o imputation_n apprehend_v by_o say_v can_v be_v pour_v into_o our_o child_n prove_v by_o two_o similitude_n 2_o 243_o b_o even_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n 3_o 55_o a_o ¶_o look_v remission_n form_n one_o quality_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o 3_o 74_o a_o 75_o a_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o 3_o 75_o b_o not_o always_o that_o whereby_o another_o thing_n be_v wrought_v